JACK 
 
 HARKAWAY 
 
 AROUND 
 
 THE 
 
 WORLD 
 
 BRACEBRIDGE HEMYNG
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 LOS ANGELES

 
 JACK HARKAWAY 
 
 AND HIS SON'S 
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD 
 
 BY 
 
 BRACEBRIDGE HEMYNG 
 
 CHICAGO: 
 M. A. DONOHUE & CO.
 
 A. DONOHUE&.OO1V1PANY 
 
 PRINTERS AND BINDERS 
 
 407.429 DEARBORN STREET 
 
 CH 1CAGO
 
 rz? 
 
 JACK HARKAWAY AND HIS SON'S 
 ADVHNTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 JACK COMES INTO AN INHERITANCE, AND DETERMINES TO 
 TRAVEL ONCE MORE. 
 
 You who have followed Jack Harkaway's progress at 
 school and Oxford, on sea and land, at home and abroad, 
 have seen how brave he was in boyhood, and noble in his 
 manhood. 
 
 Jack Harkaway's life glided on smoothly enough for 
 some years. 
 
 But life is made up of joys and sorrows of smiles and 
 tears. 
 
 When our Jack's son was just turned twelve years old, a 
 great and unexpected sorrow came upon him and his 
 family. His father fell ill. 
 
 The family doctor was called in and consulted by Jack 
 with some eagerness, for the old gentleman's complaint 
 had puzzled them. 
 
 " If you can tell us what's the matter with my poor 
 governor," said Jack, " we shall look upon you as a 
 wonder." 
 
 ' Why so ? " 
 
 Because it has bothered us all." 
 
 ' What are the symptoms ? " demanded Doctor PurcelL 
 'That is difficult to answer." 
 'Indeed?" 
 
 ' There are no painful symtoms. " 
 Doesn't he complain of any thing ? " 
 Lassitude, weakness, dizziness in the head." 
 
 484129 
 
 LIBRARY
 
 4 JACK HARK AW AY AND HIS SOWS 
 
 "Well," said Doctor Purcell, smiling, " these are symp- 
 toms ; that is what I asked you for." 
 
 ' ' Well, " returned Jack, ' ' go now and see the governor. " 
 
 The doctor was very grave and full of anxiety on his 
 return to Jack. 
 
 Jack saw there was something wrong. 
 
 "Doctor, "he said with great anxiety, "what is the 
 matter ? " 
 
 Doctor Purcell made no reply. 
 
 He shook his head. 
 
 "Is my father ill ? " 
 
 " He is, indeed." 
 
 "Good Heaven, doctor, you frighten me I" exclaimed 
 Jack ; " not seriously ? " 
 
 " He has not twelve hours to live." 
 
 The words struck Jack Harkaway to the very heart like 
 a knife. 
 
 "This is indeed sad tidings, doctor, "he cried, sinking 
 into a chair. 
 
 The doctor did not interrupt Jack's sorrow. 
 
 He knew he would be calmer afterwards. 
 
 And Jack stood in need of all his calmness for what he 
 had to go through. 
 
 "Your father wants you," said the doctor; "some 
 matters of business are troubling him, that is very evident." 
 
 "What is it in particular that worries him ?" 
 
 "He wants to make his will." 
 
 " He must not trouble about that" 
 
 "Just what I said," returned Doctor Purcell. "He 
 wants to leave you every thing now you, as his only 
 child, must inherit all if he dies intestate. " 
 
 Jack's father was, as the doctor said, at the point of 
 death. He was also, it is true, troubling himself about his 
 worldly affairs. 
 
 The trouble on his mind at that dreadful time was con- 
 cerning some property he possessed in the island of Cuba. 
 
 Now the estate, from which he had derived for a long 
 while a very considerable income, had lost two-thirds of 
 its value of late. 
 
 The civil war which raged for so long in that unhappy 
 island depreciated every property and ruined many landed 
 proprietors. 
 
 The Cuban agent (a gentleman owning the high-sound-
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 5 
 
 ing name of Don Jose Serrano D'Acquila), was killed in 
 a skirmish during the early part of the civil war, and then 
 the collection of Harkaway's quarterly moneys fell into 
 the hands of a stranger called Ostano. 
 
 Ostano left the island, it appeared, for political reasons. 
 
 Since his departure no news had been received of him. 
 
 The matter, it is true, was urgent, but it caused his son 
 no little pain to see his father trouble about it at such a time. 
 
 It would indeed have been the same had their bread 
 depended upon it. 
 
 Jack mounted to his father's room, and then he was in- 
 finitely shocked to see how fatally near the last moment 
 was. 
 
 He was, in fact, already wandering in his mind. 
 
 Doctor Purcell followed closely upon Jack's footsteps, 
 and catching his eye in the looking-glass facing the door 
 as they entered, he held up his hand with a warning ges- 
 ture. 
 
 "Silence 1" 
 
 In the sick chamber, every movement of the medical 
 man is watched in the deepest anxiety. 
 
 Jack felt that the dire calamity was approaching fast. 
 
 In less than one short hour all would be over. 
 
 He scarcely wanted Doctor Purcell to tell him this, as 
 the fatal truth was written in his father's face. . 
 
 * * * * * * , 
 
 "Jack, my son," said the dying man, in a faint voice, 
 
 " Here, sir." 
 
 And Jack turned away to conceal his emotion. 
 
 The sufferer stretched forth his hand, but not in the 
 direction of his son. 
 
 His sight was gone. 
 
 Jack saw it, and he took his father's hand in his. 
 
 "My poor boy," said the dying man, "I am going to 
 leave you soon. 
 
 "You mustn't grieve for me, my son," said the dying 
 man ; "keep your strength for awhile. This is the great 
 ordeal in life, Jack, but it will soon be over." 
 
 Jack was silent. The words of the dying man seemed 
 to thrill him. 
 
 They struck like a death-knell upon his ear. 
 
 " I want to know that you and my dear grandson, my 
 little Jack, are well provided for."
 
 6 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "We are indeed" 
 
 "But can be better." 
 
 "We have all that we can possibly desire in the world, 
 dear father. " 
 
 "But there is that rich Cuban property your birthright, 
 John." 
 
 "Do not trouble about it, sir." 
 
 " But you must see after it, do you hear me, Jack ? " 
 
 " I hear you, sir." 
 
 "And my commands are that you see after your 
 property. " 
 
 "I will obey you, sir." 
 
 There was a ring of sadness in Jack's tone as he spoke. 
 
 "It is not for myself, John, I speak. You have a son, 
 God bless him ! " 
 
 "Amen," said Jack, piously. 
 
 " He is good, and will be a brave boy. He has been a 
 great comfort to me, and reminds me of you, Jack, when 
 his age. 
 
 "He is wild and thoughtless, sir," said Jack; "but, 
 believe me, he is a true Boy of England, has a good heart, 
 and loves you tenderly." 
 
 "I know it well," retorted the dying man; "but I 
 would not have him shocked by what is about to happen. 
 He is too young ; it comes quite soon enough upon you. 
 Let us keep him from the presence of death as long as 
 possible ; keep my death from him at first and then break 
 it as gently as you possibly can ." 
 
 A big lump rose in his throat 
 
 The tears welled up into his eyes. 
 
 " Farewell, dear Jack, " said the dying man, in mourn- 
 ful accents. 
 
 But his son could not reply. 
 
 A silent pressure of that clammy hand was his sole re- 
 sponse. 
 
 They remained thus for several minutes in silence. 
 
 Presently the pressure of the father's hand relaxed. The 
 son looked up. 
 
 Then he gave a cry of mingled grief and awe. All was 
 over ; Jack's father was dead. 
 
 "Come," said Doctor Purcell, placing his arm in Jack's, 
 and leading him gently away, " come and speak to you 1 ' 
 son, young Jack Harkaway."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. j 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 COMMENCEMENT OF NEW ADVENTURES. 
 
 Now we have to step over a certain lapse of time. 
 
 Jack Harkaway bore in mind the injunctions of his 
 dying father. 
 
 The Cuban property was in urgent need of personal 
 supervision, and so Jack determined to cross the Atlantic 
 and rout out the necessary information for himself. 
 
 But a certain difficulty presented itself. 
 
 Emily would not hear of her husband leaving her and 
 young Jack, and so it fell out that a pleasure party was 
 organized. 
 
 Dick Harvey would not hear of his friend leaving Eng- 
 land without him. 
 
 ' ' What shall I do, Jack ? " he exclaimed, when first the 
 subject was broached. "I'm not going to mope away 
 here all alone." 
 
 'But I must go," urged Jack. 
 'So shall I." 
 
 ' What, to America and Cuba? " 
 'Of course ; or round the world, if you wish." 
 'You don't mean it? 5 ' 
 
 ' Don't I ? You'll see ; where you go I'll go, unless 
 you've turned sneak in your old age, and want to throw 
 over your pals, unless you have got altogether sick of 
 me." 
 
 "None of your chaff," returned Jack Harkaway. " If 
 you will stick to me, we will yet see more sport and ad- 
 venture, and, if fate bids it, die together, old boy." 
 
 Young Jack, of course, was to be one of the party, and, 
 although small in years, he proved to be big in action. 
 
 Consequently his tutor, our old friend Isaac Mole, was 
 bound to accompany them. 
 
 Our old friend Monday was in great form, making the 
 preparations for the voyage. 
 
 He was the major domo of the Harkaway household, 
 and as Dick Harvey was wont to say, "he didn't forget 
 to let the people know it. Oh, dear, no ! " 
 
 "America and Cuba," said Monday, with enthusiasm.
 
 8 JA CK HARKA WAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Dat's bery much magnificent. I shall be one big man 
 there." 
 
 " Magnificent," iterated Dick Harvey ; " that's not the 
 word ; it's gollopshus. " 
 
 Monday, according to custom, ran after his dictionary 
 and referred ; but much to his disappointment, he failed 
 to find the signification of Dick's adjective. 
 
 As for Mr. Mole, his delight took the most extravagant 
 form. 
 
 " Cross the Atlantic," he said in ecstasy. "It will seem 
 quite like old times." 
 
 " You'll go, then ? " demanded young Jack, anxiously. 
 
 "Go, of course I will; splice my jibboom." 
 
 Young Jack was rather alarmed at his tutor's oath. 
 
 "What's that ? " he asked. 
 
 "Which?" 
 
 "Splice your what-d'ye-call-it ? " 
 
 "Oh, that's merely a nautical habit of mine. I feel like 
 an old salt again, directly I hear them talk of the sea." 
 
 "And does that make you say splice your your jib- 
 boom ? " 
 
 " Yes, that's it," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Curious language, you seafaring folks have," re- 
 marked young Jack. 
 
 "Very. But very characteristic and significant." 
 
 "No doubt, sir." 
 
 Mr. Mole walked up the room, turning an imaginary 
 quid, and hitching his trousers up, after the fashion of 
 nautical men on the stage. 
 
 Young Jack watched his tutor in considerable curiosity. 
 
 "Is there any thing the matter, sir?" he demanded. 
 
 " No ; why ? " 
 
 "Because you keep doing that, sir," said Jack junior, 
 pointing to Mr. Mole's nautical manoeuvres. 
 
 " My sailor habits," returned Mr. Mole, blandly ; " we 
 term that, technically, hoisting our slacks." 
 
 "Slacks?" 
 
 "Yes, slacks, the nautical for continuations." 
 
 "Good gracious ! " 
 
 "Very singular expressions, are they not? " 
 
 "Very." 
 
 " Yes ; we old tars can't get out of these habits ; that 
 especially is a trick common to all of us."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 9 
 
 "Which?" 
 
 "Hitching." 
 
 "Itching?" said young Jack, slily. "It looks more 
 like scratching ; I thought you'd got a flea." 
 
 Mr. Mole gave his pupil a very sharp look at this reply. 
 It sounded like his father's old impudent style. 
 
 But young Jack looked as demure as a school-girl, so 
 Mr. Mole took it for sheer innocence. 
 
 "You are every inch a sailor, Mr. Mole, I see," said 
 young Jack, when they were fairly on boad ship. 
 
 "There's no denying that," replied the modest tutor. 
 
 "You share all the good qualities of a true British tar," 
 said young Jack, piling it up for the fun of the thing, to 
 see how far Mr. Mole's brag and mendacity would carry 
 him, "all of them." 
 
 "And some of their weaknesses," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Rum, for instance ? " 
 
 " I won't deny that I like a little rum," replied Mr. Mole, 
 "a very little." 
 
 " Of course. And your pigtail ! " 
 
 "Well," replied Mr. Mole, " I will confess that I like a 
 bit for the tooth." 
 
 "And you like rats aboard ship ? " 
 
 " Eh ! what ? rats ! Well, I can't say that I do." 
 
 " Oh, but no sailor would go to sea in a ship that hadn't 
 rats, I've heard." 
 
 "No more would I, " said Mr. Mole. "No more would 
 I." 
 
 "Of course not," said young Jack ; "you are so su- 
 perstitious, you seafaring men." 
 
 "That we are." 
 
 "And afraid of ghosts ? " 
 
 " Eh ? No, no, " said Mr. Mole, ' ' not afraid of ghosts. " 
 
 " Oh, you must be," pursued young Jack. 
 
 "Not I ; in fact," said Mr. Mole, " that is the only char- 
 acteristic which I do not share with manners." 
 
 "You don't believe in supernatural things, then ?" 
 
 "Not I." 
 
 " Sailors always do." 
 
 "I know that," said Mr. Mole, "but I was always of 
 too dare-devil a character for that. Indeed, I believe that 
 if I saw the old gentleman himself, it wouldn't alarm me/' 
 
 "Lor', sir ! "
 
 10 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 And young Jack pretended to be woefully afraid at the 
 bare mention of the evil one. 
 
 As young Jack was going aft, Ben Hawser accosted 
 him. 
 
 " Beg your pardon, Master Jack," said the honest tar, 
 "would you like to see Nero ? " 
 
 "Is he a Newfoundland? " asked young Jack. 
 
 "Lord bless your heart, no, sir," replied the sailor ; 
 " Nero's a monkey." 
 
 "A monkey?" 
 
 " Yes, a fine fellow, and as harmless as a child ; only 
 they won't let me set him loose." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 "The passengers would not like it." 
 
 Nero was a full-grown chimpanzee, standing over four 
 feet high. 
 
 A square-shouldered, thick-set monkey, that looked 
 like a stunted man. 
 
 He was as strong as he was lithe and agile, and al- 
 though full of tricks, when at liberty he was not vicious. 
 
 He was kept in a large cage like a horse-box, with a 
 grated door, where he had just enough room to move 
 about, but no more. 
 
 "Nero," said Ben Hawser, opening the door, "I've 
 brought your prog." 
 
 The monkey grinned. 
 
 Evidently he was not sorry to be at feeding time 
 again. 
 
 ' ' Poor Nero," said his master, "tip us your fin." 
 
 The monkey shook hands in the most natural way in 
 the world. 
 
 "Now shake hands with Master Jack." 
 
 Never was such an intelligent chimpanzee. 
 
 He held out his paw immediately, and made friends 
 with our young hero. 
 
 " Up here, Nero, " said Ben. 
 
 Nero leaped out of his cage, and with a hop was on 
 Ben Hawser's shoulders. 
 
 "Up ! T'other way up ! " 
 
 In an instant Nero was standing on his head on Ben's, 
 balancing himself as cleverly as a trained acrobat. 
 
 " Down." 
 
 Nero dropped to the deck.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. n 
 
 " Over turn ! " 
 
 Nero threw a back somersault, and then a succession of 
 what professional tumblers call flip flaps, concluding with 
 a bow that would not have disgraced a real ring master 
 in a real circus. 
 
 Jack was delighted, and he patted and caressed the 
 chimpanzee, while the latter grinned, showing at once his 
 teeth and his satisfaction. 
 
 " Can he do any thing else? " 
 
 " Lots of tricks," replied Ben Hawser. "Would you 
 like to see some more? " 
 
 "That I should." 
 
 "Then here goes stop," he added, sinking his voice : 
 "here comes the captain, and I shall get into trouble." 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 WE ST W A RD HO ! 
 
 "WHAT are you up to, Hawser?" said the captain, 
 approaching. 
 
 " Only showing Master Jack the monkey, your honour,' 
 answered Ben Hawser. 
 
 "And what does Master Jack think of the monkey? " 
 
 Jack answered with enthusiasm 
 
 " Nero's a splendid fellow ! I should like to have Nero 
 more than all the world." 
 
 " What would you do with Nero if you had him ? " 
 asked the captain, smiling. 
 
 " Why, to begin with," answered young Jack, 
 promptly, " I would make him frighten old Mole out of 
 his skin." 
 
 "Ah, but we can't let him loose," said the captain, 
 laughing, "for Ben Hawser has brought it specially to 
 sell to Mr. Jamrach, the great dealer in London. 
 
 "But he could sell it to me instead," urged Jack. 
 "Why not? " 
 
 "Because it is a very rare and costly kind of chim- 
 panzee, and Mr. Jamarch is to pay goodness knows how 
 much for it." 
 
 "My father can pay more," said young Jack, proudly.
 
 12 JACK HARK A IV A Y AND HIS SOJV'S 
 
 " Perhaps but he will have to pay a good stiff sum, 
 for the carriage of Master Nero will have cost Ben Haw- 
 ser something. Mr. Jamrach offered him eighty pounds. 
 Ben didn't think it enough, and so he brought it away 
 again. The great dealer sent an offer after him, but it 
 was too late ; the ' Prospero ' had started, and so Nero 
 has to make another voyage before he claims his master." 
 
 " My father will give a good deal more, I know," said 
 Jack. " But you will let Nero out, captain ?" 
 
 The skipper paused. 
 ' What do you say, Ben ? " 
 'There's no danger, your honour." 
 1 Sure ! " 
 1 Sartin. " 
 
 ' Then I think that but what do you want with him 
 out at large ? " 
 
 "Why," said young Jack, chuckling, "old Mole was 
 bragging to me that he's not afraid of ghosts, and I should 
 like to send Nero down dressed up when he's asleep, and 
 pay him out." 
 
 The captain shook his head and tried to look serious. 
 
 " I'm afraid you're very like your father, Master Jack," 
 he said. 
 
 ' ' Thank you, sir. " 
 
 " I mean that you are an incorrigible practical joker.'" 
 
 " Mr. Mole is fair game, I think, sir," said young Jack. 
 
 "Well, that is true perhaps, but I can't be a party to 
 such pranks upon the passengers on board my ship. " 
 
 And so saying he turned to walk away. 
 
 "But may I let out the monkey ? " asked Jack. 
 
 "Well," replied the captain, with a smile, "I can't 
 recognise any such thing ; only I shan't know, of course, 
 who has let Nero out of course." 
 
 " Oh, of course," said Ben Hawser, looking inexpress- 
 ibly artful, and putting his finger to his nose. 
 
 Well, Ben Hawser and young Jack together got Nero 
 out, and dressed him in a night-shirt that reached to his 
 heels and a frilled night-cap that an old woman on board 
 ship lent them. 
 
 And then every thing was prepared for their plot.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 13 
 
 It was evening by this time, and the moon had risen, 
 so that the hour was all that could be desired for the busi- 
 ness before them. 
 
 Now young Jack and his accomplice Ben Hawser had 
 said little or nothing about their plot, yet somehow it got 
 whispered all over the ship, and by the lime that all was 
 ripe for the worrying of poor old Mole, there was a goodly 
 audience assembled about the deck near the tutor's cabin. 
 
 There was a window or ventilator in the roof of 
 Mole's cabin just over his berth, through which young Jack 
 spoke an impressive address to the tutor. 
 
 It was groaned through a big speaking trumpet, which 
 lent a sepulchral tone to the awful message. 
 
 Mr. Mole had imbibed freely that evening, and he went 
 to bed rather earlier than usual, as he found some diffi- 
 culty in keeping his sea legs. 
 
 The worthy tutor, when he retired to rest promptly 
 upon his libations, dreamed invariably. 
 
 This night his visions were of a most horrible nature. 
 
 He thought that his brace of wives from the island of 
 Limbi had brought their offspring, two lots of twins, who 
 had grown to young men and women, and the whole six 
 of them were dancing a diabolical cancan round his bed. 
 
 He tried hard to chivey them off, but tried in vain. 
 
 He half aroused himself in his efforts. 
 
 " Isaac Mole ! Isaac Mole ! " cried a solemn voice. 
 
 He sat upright in his berth, and listened. 
 
 ' ' Who calls ? " he asked, in a sort of nervous tremolo. 
 
 "Isaac Mole! Isaac Mole! "repeated the same un- 
 earthly voice, " prepare ! prepare ! " 
 
 "Oh, Lord ! " cried the tutor, aghast. "For what ?" 
 
 "For the return of the wife you have so cruelly de- 
 serted. " 
 
 And this was followed by a dismal groan. 
 
 Poor Mole felt alarmed then. 
 
 But it was nothing to the fear he experienced the next 
 moment, when he heard a faint scratching noise in the 
 corner of the cabin. 
 
 He stared in that direction, and oh horror ! some 
 thing white moved. 
 
 He turned all over goose flesh. 
 
 An awful sensation. 
 
 A creepy, crawly feeling came over him.
 
 14 JACK HA KKA WA Y ANL> h 'IS SON 'S 
 
 A white thing in the corner rose up, and assumed a 
 female form. 
 
 At the same time the sepulchral voice before heard 
 exclaimed 
 
 " Isaac Mole, do you not fear ghosts ? Do you not be- 
 lieve that we departed people revisit the earth ? " 
 "Oh, yes ! oh, yes ! " groaned Mole. 
 And he tried to cover his head over. 
 But the ghost made a leap it was a wonderfully nimble 
 ghost on to Mr. Mole's bed, and sat grinning at him. 
 He looked up aghast. 
 
 He never forgot the horrible phantom that sat before 
 him. 
 
 The face of the spectre was black and hirsute, and 
 while, to all appearance, it was the shade of his late wife, 
 the face was that of the prince of darkness himself. 
 ' Mole ! Mole ! " 
 
 1 Oh ! " groaned the wretched tutor. 
 ' Do you believe in ghosts now ? " 
 'Of course I do." 
 'And fear them?" 
 ' Oh, yes, yes ! " 
 
 'And you'll never brag again to your pupil? " 
 'Never, never." 
 Swear. " 
 
 ' I do, I do. Oh, Lord, have mercy upon me," 
 groaned the unhappy Mole. 
 
 The ghost of the late Mrs. Mole made a tug at the 
 coverlet, and dragged it away from Mole's face. 
 The tutor could bear no more. 
 He leapt from the bed. 
 
 Over went the ghost of the late Mrs. Mole in a most 
 undignified scramble. 
 
 Her night-dress flew up, and then oh, terror ! his 
 worst fears were realized. 
 He saw a long tail. 
 
 It was fortunate that Mr. Mole had gone to bed in his 
 trousers, for he ran up the ladder on deck with one de- 
 spairing cry, quite heedless of the fact that his braces were 
 flying behind him, and that he wore his nightcap. 
 
 " Murder! murder ! " yelled the wretched Mole, as he 
 flew up, the ghost after him, close at his heels. 
 More terrors awaited the tutor on deck.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 15 
 
 A long, lank figure, draped in a dismal shroud, beneath 
 which appeared two wooden legs, leaned against the 
 mainmast, evidently waiting for its victim. 
 
 Mole drew up short in his wild rush. 
 
 This was a colossal ghost and it towered threateningly 
 over Mole. 
 
 Mole gave a cry, and darted back to the ladder, but he 
 heard the first ghost clattering up in pursuit. 
 
 What was to be done ? 
 
 "I'll have you," said the colossal spectre, bending over 
 him. "Come to my arms," 
 
 And its two arms opened wide to embrace him. 
 
 " Oh, mercy ! " gasped Mole. 
 
 And then he dodged his long, spectral visitor round the 
 mainmast. 
 
 .A; fi exciting chase now ensued. 
 
 The long ghost appeared slightly weak-kneed, like very 
 many lanky people, and could not get along as nimbly 
 as Mole, but this was counterbalanced in a certain meas- 
 ure by his great length of reach. 
 
 First one way and then the other went Mole. 
 
 And, while they were dodging in this way. Mole 
 fancied that he perceived spectral forms filling the air in 
 all directions, and the most unearthly cries smote upon 
 his terror-stricken ears. 
 
 It never occurred to him that these cries came from 
 human throats ; aye, and familiar ones too. 
 
 And this for the simple reason that during the whole 
 scene the skipper and Jack Harkaway, senior, and 
 Harvey and a lot of the crew were standing by, con- 
 vulsed with laughter. 
 
 The little black ghost with the tail now joined its lanky 
 brother, and poor Mole was hard put to it. 
 
 He kept the mainmast well between him and the enemy 
 for awhile, but suddenly a new foe sprang up in his rear. 
 
 A black hand reached down from the cross-tree, be- 
 neath which he stood, and grabbed his cotton nightcap. 
 
 Mole looked up. 
 
 "Oh, mercies ! " he gasped, " Beelzebub himself." 
 
 A black face, white teeth, and big, glistening eyes were 
 peering down upon him from above. 
 
 A demoniacal chuckle came from that huge mouth. 
 
 Mole shivered from head to foot.
 
 1 6 JACK HARK A IV A Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "By golly, I've got um," said a voice, which sounded 
 most diabolical in Mole's ears. 
 
 To casual listeners it would have borne a very striking 
 resemblance to Monday's voice. 
 
 Mole dodged again, gave a wild, unearthly yell, and 
 dashed to the cabin stairs. 
 
 Down he went, all of a scramble, dashed to the door, 
 and leaned panting up against it. 
 
 In this position he remained until morning dawned. 
 
 * * * * * * 
 
 The ghost of the late Mrs. Mole grew skittish, upon 
 which Ben Hawser laid her without bell or book, but 
 simply took off her nightcap and nightgown, and revealed 
 Nero the chimpanzee beneath. 
 
 The black ghost aloft dropped off the crosstree on deck, 
 and helped the colossal ghost to disrobe. 
 
 And when this was done, the colossal ghost looked 
 more like young Jack Harkaway on stilts than anyone 
 you can imagine. 
 
 * * * * * * 
 
 Do you think Mr. Mole was cured of bragging ? 
 
 Not he. 
 
 Young Jack woke him up in the morning, and inquired 
 if he had slept well. 
 
 "Pretty well," he answered, coolly. 
 
 "I fancied I heard you cry out," said young Jack. 
 
 "Not I," said Mole, stoutly. 
 
 A merry twinkle in young Jack's eye half betrayed him, 
 and Mr. Mole being pretty ready, said 
 
 "I fancied that some of the crew were up to their tricks 
 with me, so I ran up on deck to punish them. Your 
 father," he added, changing the subject abruptly, "your 
 father will tell you that I was always an intrepid sailor." 
 
 "Indeed?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 - " Well, I should never have thought it, sir." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " I should not have thought you were able to give your 
 mind to such trivial matters. " 
 
 Mr. Mole was flattered at this. 
 
 In his enthusiasm, he was apt to deviate a good deal 
 from the strict ti utlv 
 
 But he had on? peculiarity in his deviations.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 17 
 
 He repeated the same lie so often, and with such relish, 
 that at length, like the Gascons, he believed it himself. 
 
 Jack strolled up on deck, where his son was talking 
 with Mr. Mole. 
 
 The latter appealed to him at once for confirmation of 
 his audacious fibs. 
 
 " An intrepid sailor ! " ejaculated Jack senior. 
 
 "Yes ; was I not? " 
 
 Young Jack winked at his father, as much as to say. 
 " Don't spoil sport, dad." 
 
 So Jack senior fell into the fun of the thing at once. 
 Of course you were, Mr. Mole." 
 : Dare-devil fellow, wasn't I ? " 
 By jingo, you were." 
 'The first up the rigging?" 
 'Like a monkey." 
 
 'Egad, I was," said Mr. Mole, quite delighted. "No 
 lubber's hole for me." 
 
 "No," said Jack Harkaway, "thats true enough ; you 
 never crept through the lubber's hole ; " then he added to 
 himself, "for I'm hanged if ever you got within ten feet 
 of it." 
 
 But alas for the mutability of human affairs ! 
 
 Alas for the weakness of the human stomach ! 
 
 They were not three days afloat, when poor Mr. Mole 
 fell woefully seasick. 
 
 He kept to his berth for three days and nights, moan- 
 ing piteously, and only imploring them at painful inter- 
 vals to pitch him overboard. 
 
 Dick Harvey and young Jack could not quite forgive 
 him for his crammers. 
 
 It is not quite the generous thing to hit a man when he 
 is down : but they determined to have some fun with him. 
 
 So they went to his berth. 
 
 Mr. Mole looked precious queer. 
 
 His eyes were a deep yellow, and his skin had assumed 
 a ghastly, greenish tint. 
 
 "I hope you are better by this time, sir," said young 
 Jack. 
 
 Mr. Mole groaned. 
 
 "I'm half dead." 
 
 " Dear me ! " said Dick, appearing to take it literally ; 
 "I shouldn't have thought it."
 
 1 8 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 "I wish I was thrown overboard," said Mr. Mole 
 again. 
 
 "Mr. Mole," said Harvey, in a voice of sham solem- 
 nity, " I've come to gratify you." 
 
 " Me? " groaned Mole, piteously. " You can't do it." 
 
 "I can." 
 
 "How?" 
 
 " In your only desire." 
 
 "Rubbish ! " snapped up the suffering tutor. " I have 
 only one wish." 
 
 "What is it?" 
 
 "To be thrown overboard ; I wish I'd the strength to 
 jump." 
 
 "It shall be done," said Dick, with a very serious air. 
 
 "What?" 
 
 Mole did not think that he had heard aright. 
 
 "You shall be thrown overboard,'' repeated Dick, seri- 
 ously. "You shall if you wish it, become food for the 
 little fishes." 
 
 His former pupil's manner fixed Mr. Mole's attention 
 in spite of himself, and it had at the same time a very 
 excellent effect for the moment. 
 
 It made him forget his sea-sickness. 
 
 " Oh ! I wish I was a fish with a great, big tail," sang 
 young Jack. 
 
 "Harvey, and you, young Jack," said Mr. Mole, with 
 another groan, " it is very indelicate to joke over a mar 
 who is half dead." 
 
 "Quite right," said Harvey, seriously. "It is very. 
 I hope no one has ventured to take such a liberty, Mr. 
 Mole, in my absence." 
 
 Mole roared. 
 
 He bounced upright in his berth, and in s<? doing he 
 bumped his head against the beam just above. 
 
 "I mean you," he cried, rubbing his hurt. 
 -"Me?" 
 
 '"Yes, you." 
 
 " I assure you I'm not joking," said Harvey, gravely ; 
 "seeing that you were very seriously ill, I made up my 
 mind that any thing that lay in my power to gratify you 
 should be done." 
 
 "Well?" 
 
 '* Well, you expressed a wish."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 19 
 
 "I didn't. Nothing but pitching me overboard to put 
 an end to my misery." 
 
 Dick pressed Mr. Mole's hand with silent warmth. 
 
 " It shall be done." 
 
 Mr. Mole was staggered. 
 
 His jaw dropped, and he stared aghast at Dick. 
 
 But Harvey kept his countenance wonderfully well. 
 
 "What do you mean ? " 
 
 "That you shall be thrown over, or rather that you 
 shall be lowered decently, and with all the respect that is 
 due to you, Mr. Mole." 
 
 " What !" almost shrieked poor Mole, "thrown over- 
 board ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Alive?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "It would be murder." 
 
 "Not if it is your own request." 
 
 But " 
 
 "Trust in me, my dear friend," said Dick, in a voice 
 seemingly broken with grief. "I heard you ask it so 
 often, that knowing you to be a man who weighs his 
 words well before uttering them, I determined you should 
 be obeyed." 
 
 "You did?" gasped Mole. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "But the captain would never allow it," urged the 
 tutor. 
 
 "Yes, he would." 
 
 "Then he's a murderer, an assassin, nothing better." 
 
 " No, he's not. I knew he would refuse if I told him 
 the truth, so I said that you had a bad attack of yellow 
 fever. " 
 
 "The devil you did ! " 
 
 "Yes," said Harvey, complacently, as if conscious that 
 he was rendering Mole a great service, "and after much 
 persuasion he consented." 
 
 " The villain ! " 
 
 "But only with the greatest reluctance, after young 
 Jack had explained your bad case." 
 
 " The young monster ! " 
 
 "Yes, yes ; I have carried out all the arrangements in 
 a way that will be most satisfactory to you."
 
 20 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOICS 
 
 " Harvey, dear Harvey ! " 
 
 Dick took no notice, but went on, apparently not hear- 
 ing the reproachful tone in which old Mole spoke. 
 
 " We will leave you now, Mr. Mole," said Harvey, " to 
 compose yourself. Jack." 
 
 " Yes, Mr. Harvey." 
 "Say good-bye for ever to Mr. Mole." 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 "It is the last time you will see him." 
 
 Jack junior hid his face in his handkerchief, as if sob- 
 bing convulsively. 
 
 In reality he could not control his laughter any longer, 
 such a comical picture did his tutor present. 
 
 Fright of the most exaggerated character was depicted 
 in his face, and his head, hid in a cotton handkerchief, 
 presented the look of a practical joker's ghost, with a dash 
 of the scarecrow about it. 
 
 "Good-bye, Mr. M M Mole," sobbed young Jack, 
 behind his handkerchief. 
 
 "Jack, my own dear young Jack, don't leave me ! " 
 
 But Jack affected not to hear. 
 
 He dared not show his face, so he moved towards the 
 companion ladder. 
 
 Harvey pushed him up the ladder first, for fear of 
 spoiling sport, as he termed it, and as he followed, he 
 turned to deliver this parting shot at the terrified Mole. 
 
 "Compose your mind if you can." 
 
 "Comeback," gasped Mole. "Harvey, I say, come 
 back ; do, please, come back to your old, old Mole." 
 
 "Your last wishes shall be obeyed, trust me for 
 that " 
 
 ' ' Will you listen to me ? " 
 
 " I am going to send down some of the crew with a 
 hammock." 
 
 Mole half sprang from his berth. 
 
 "What for?" 
 
 "To sew you up in before you become the poor victim 
 of the wandering fishy tribe," replied Harvey. 
 
 " Oh ! horror," cried Mole. 
 
 "Yes," said Harvey, nodding his head with great seri- 
 ousness. "The time is quite propitious ; no one's about. 
 We shall sew a twenty-four pound shot at your feet, and 
 down you'll go like a stone."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 21 
 
 "But I won't," roared Mole, thoroughly aroused now ; 
 " I say I " 
 
 "You must." 
 
 " I won't, I " 
 
 "But you must; you'd float else, and then you'd be 
 snapped up by the shoal of sharks and torn piecemeal." 
 
 "Oh! oh! oh!" 
 
 Harvey was pitiless. 
 
 "Yes, sewn up in a nice hammock with a twenty-four 
 pound shot, and then I shall have at least the consolation 
 of knowing that I have done all that could be done to 
 make the last moments of my old friend and tutor com- 
 fortable." 
 
 He went up on deck. 
 
 The groan of anguish of poor Mole followed him up the 
 companion ladder. 
 
 " Isn't he in a state, Mr. Harvey ? " said young Jack. 
 
 " He is," said Dick, " and serves him right for telling 
 such crammers. Take warning, Jack, and be truthful 
 yourself. " 
 
 Dick hadn't done with him yet. 
 
 He called two of the sailors. 
 
 "Can you take a hammock down to the gentleman in 
 the cabin ? " 
 
 " Mr. Mole, sir?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Aye, aye, yer honour." 
 
 "Very good ; two of you carry it down, and make as 
 little noise as you can." 
 
 "What are we to do with it? " demanded the sailor. 
 
 "Mr. Mole wants it slung, I think," answered Har- 
 vey. 
 
 " Can't sleep in his berth, I suppose, your honour ? " 
 
 "That's it." 
 
 " Don't wonder at it. A hammock all the world over 
 for me." 
 
 "You are right, shipmate," answered Harvey ; "down 
 with you, and inform Mr. Mole that you have a very 
 large needle and strong thread with you." 
 
 The hammock was brought, and down they stepped 
 gingerly, so as to make as little noise as possible. 
 
 Harvey and young Jack anxiously watched the result 
 from aloft. They had not long to wait.
 
 22 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 Mole no sooner caught sight of the hammock than, 
 with a mighty roar, he sprang bodily out of his berth, to 
 which he had retired, dressed in shirt and trousers, and 
 overturning the basin that stood at hand, seized a chair, 
 with which he struck wildly at them. 
 
 "Standoff!" 
 
 "Your honour ! " exclaimed the amazed tar. " What's 
 up ? we have got a good hammock for you, and a large 
 needle and strong thread." 
 
 ' Sew me up, would you ? " 
 
 "Do what?" 
 
 "Sew me up twenty-four pound shot, eh ? " 
 
 " I beg your honour's pardon," said one of the sailors, 
 approaching. 
 
 Mole flourished his chair menacingly. 
 
 The sailor stepped back. 
 
 "I'll brain the first man that comes near me," cried 
 Mole, excitedly. " Murder me, would you ? sew me up. 
 would you ? " 
 
 The sailors could only interpret his wild gestures in one 
 way. 
 
 They made sure he was mad. 
 
 So they tried to soothe and coax him into quietness. 
 
 "Come, come, your honour," said one of them, " let's 
 help you back into your berth. Here's the needle." 
 
 " Keep off ! " shouted Mole. 
 
 " Or into your hammock." 
 
 "Ha!" ' 
 
 "Yes." remarked the honest sailor; "you sink down 
 in a hammock quite nice." 
 
 "You ruffian ! " cried the unhappy Mole. 
 
 He lowered his chair for a moment, and they pounced 
 upon him. 
 
 And then followed a desperate struggle. 
 _Up and down they went, all over the cabin, while Har- 
 vey and young Jack looked on in high glee from the 
 companion ladder. 
 
 "We've got the twenty-four pound shot, "said Harvey. 
 Mole yelled again. 
 
 "What say, your honour ? " asked one of the sailors. 
 
 Mole took advantage to spring up and seize the chair 
 again. 
 
 As the sailors retreated, Mole grew valiant and rushed
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 23 
 
 at them. So one of the tars tripped him up, and they 
 made their escape on deck. 
 
 " Please, your honour," said one of them, coming after 
 Jack Harkaway the elder, "he's clean gone." 
 
 He who ? " 
 
 "Mr. Mole." 
 
 "What has happened to him ? " 
 
 "He's lost his head, your honour," said the sailor; 
 "as daft as he can be. By Neptune ! here he comes 
 like a mad bull. Clear the decks and make room for him. 
 Oh ! here's some sport for us." 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE PERILS OF THE OCEAN. 
 
 THE next moment Mole rushed on deck, still waving 
 round his head the chair he had taken to protect him- 
 self. 
 
 The sailors now thought Mole quite mad, and Ben 
 Hawser, seeing the confusion all were in, called his 
 monkey Nero. 
 
 "At him, Nero," he said. 
 
 The monkey, seeming to understand what his master 
 meant, made a dash at Mr. Mole, and butting him sud- 
 denly in the centre of his body, he sent him back into his 
 cabin quicker than he expected. 
 
 Mr. Mole grew better next morning. 
 
 He was not troubled with sea sickness any more that 
 voyage. 
 
 "Strange you should have been so ill, Mr. Mole, "said 
 young Jack, who soon descended to his tutor's cabin. 
 
 "Very," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "So sea sick." 
 
 ' ' What, Jack ? " 
 
 " Sea sick, sir, for such a daring old tar as you." 
 
 "You don't suppose it was sea sickness, do you, 
 Jack?" said Mr. Mole. 
 
 " It looked like it." 
 
 "You were never more mistaken, then, let me tell 
 you."
 
 24 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 " Dear me ! " 
 
 "Yes, my dear boy, it was change of air, nothing 
 more. " 
 
 " Indeed." 
 
 "Though that wouldn't have proved much if it had 
 really been sea sickness, for many bold sailors have been 
 known to be sea sick every voyage at the start " 
 
 " You don't say so ! " 
 
 "I do, though. Nelson was always sick, so I've 
 heard. " 
 
 "Why, then, it is rather a thing to be proud of than 
 not." 
 
 "If you choose to look at it in that light," said Mr. 
 Mole. " But of course," he added, modestly, "I don't 
 think of comparing myself to a Nelson." 
 
 Just then Jack Harkaway the elder and Harvey stepped 
 up. 
 
 They heard the last words. 
 
 "Really, Mr. Mole," said Harkaway, "you are such 
 a bashful man." 
 
 "So very retiring and diffident," said Harvey. 
 
 " For such an intrepid sailor," added Jack. 
 
 "Such a daring seaman," continued Harvey. 
 
 Mr. Mole hung his head like a young lady when her 
 beauty is being too openly praised. 
 
 "Really, gentlemen, gentlemen," he said, "you over- 
 power me. 'Pon my life, I never really, now." 
 
 " The captain would be happy to profit by a hint or 
 ^wo from you on the management of the ship." 
 
 "I scarcely think that," murmured the blushing 
 Mole. 
 
 And then he swelled up a bit, and put in a modest 
 word or two for himself. 
 
 " The handling of the ship never possessed the same 
 charm for me since I had to take command in the thick 
 of the hottest fight you ever heard of." 
 
 "What? " exclaimed Dick Harvey, astounded. 
 
 "I say that navigating a ship in a mere gale is child's 
 play to an old sea lion who has commanded when the 
 vessel has been hulled raked fore and aft by two Malay 
 pirates." 
 
 It took his hearers' breath away. 
 
 Mr. Mole could pitch the hatchet better than most \en
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 25 
 
 but they never even heard him venture on such a piece 
 of audacity as this. 
 
 The worthy tutor thought that they were lost in admira- 
 tion, so he piled it on. 
 
 "Yes," he said, " I sighted the gun myself that sank 
 one of the scoundrels' ships." 
 
 " Oh, you did? " 
 
 " Yes," said Mole, complacently ; " and blew the next 
 one up, and damme ! we boarded the third." 
 
 "Come, I say, Mr. Mole," said Jack, "gently does it. 
 You said there were only two ships." 
 
 "Three three ! " 
 
 " You said two," persisted Jack Harkaway. 
 
 "My good friend," said Mr. Mole, " you did hear not 
 aright, or you have been indulging in strong waters." 
 
 " Hang it, I say " 
 
 "Go on, Mr. Mole," said young Jack, who was enjoy- 
 ing the fun mightily. 
 
 "We boarded the third," said Mr. Mole. ' ' I cut down 
 six of the Malays with one stroke of my cutlass." 
 
 Dick groaned. 
 
 But Mr. Mole continued, not at all disconcerted. 
 
 " I broke my cutlass over one of them they have such 
 thick skulls and then I went in at them with my fists. 
 Hang me, if they didn't go down like skittles ! I made a 
 ' royal ' every go, as I'm a sinner. I distributed black 
 eyes amongst eight and thirty of them eight and thirty ! 
 I stood them in a row after the fight and counted 
 them." 
 
 The listeners groaned altogether at this. 
 
 It was too much even to make young Jack laugh. 
 
 "Our victory was complete," said Mr. Mole, in con- 
 clusion ; " but ever since that day, I never can relish a 
 fight if I have anything less than six to tackle at once." 
 
 "Well, I'm blowed ! " ejaculated Dick. 
 
 "The fourth ship of the pirate fleet sheered off when 
 *he captain saw me pointing one of our big guns." 
 
 "Here comes the Prince of Limbi," said Jack Harka- 
 Way ; "it's quite a relief." 
 
 " I wonder the lies don't choke him," said Dick Har- 
 vey. 
 
 "Mr. Harkaway, sir," said Monday coming up at this 
 moment.
 
 26 JACK HA RKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 "What now, old friend ? " said Jack. 
 
 Monday pointed up to the sky and shook his head. 
 
 "Queer weather." 
 
 " Benighted savage," said Mr. Mole, " the weather was 
 never more beautiful." 
 
 He was right. 
 
 At present it was calm and serene enough. 
 
 For a sailor afloat almost too serene, for the roughest 
 gales but too often follow such weather. 
 
 The clay was declining ; the sunset was, in truth, very 
 beautiful. 
 
 But suddenly a heavy bank of thick, inky clouds ap- 
 peared upon the horizon, ready to receive the blood-red 
 sun as it dropped lower and lower. 
 
 Monday's quick eye had been the first to detect this. 
 
 The Prince of Limbi (as they often used to call Mon- 
 day in joke) had learned to be weather-wise from his 
 earliest childhood. 
 
 Monday had barely spoken when the black clouds 
 seemed to shoot up and darken the whole sky. 
 
 Prompt action was wanted now. 
 
 " Queer weather this, Mr. Harkaway," said the captain, 
 as Jack approached. 
 
 " It will be queerer before long, captain," answered 
 Jack. ' ' I've been in this kind of weather more than once, 
 and the gale will be on us soon." 
 
 "What would you do?" demanded the captain. 
 
 "Take in the topsail, stow away all spare hampers, 
 and look smart out after your crockery, for the squall will 
 be on us in a brace of shakes." 
 
 The captain was rather astounded to hear a landsman 
 speak like this. 
 
 A sudden gust of wind sent the ship onto her beam ends. 
 
 Then a vivid flash of lightning illumined the horizon 
 fiom east to west 
 
 This was followed by a deafening peal of thunder. 
 
 " In with the topsail ! " roared the captain. 
 
 But the tempest drowned his voice. 
 
 Young Jack stood near his father, and he looked 
 earnestly up into his face, asking, as plainly as words 
 could have done, if he should go. There was no time for 
 thought. 
 
 Young Jack took permission, seeing his father irreso-
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 27 
 
 lute, and made a lurch at the rigging, just as Dick Har- 
 vey, Monday and a brave-looking sailor made for the 
 same point. 
 
 But the youngster was the nimblest of the three. 
 
 Like his father, young Jack Harkaway was no milksop. 
 
 He was captain of his gymnasium, and he climbed like 
 a monkey. 
 
 It was fearful work. 
 
 The lightning lighted up the scene with vivid flashes 
 and showed the four climbers mounting the rigging. 
 
 Their progress was watched by all in breathless in- 
 terest. 
 
 The sail for a moment hung loosely, and then, suddenly 
 bellying out, it caught young Jack a fearful blow that half 
 stunned him. 
 
 It would have been all over with him then, but for 
 Monday. 
 
 The faithful black's stalwart arm was there, and it 
 pinned the boy to the rigging until he could recover his 
 breath. 
 
 They then began to gather in the canvas as fast as they 
 could. 
 
 But suddenly a rope by which the sailor was holding 
 parted in his hand, and down he went into the raging 
 waves. It was impossible to save him, nor had they a 
 moment to spare for useless regrets. 
 
 Unless the sail was instantly secured, the ship would 
 be lost. 
 
 In a short time their task was done. 
 
 A second more, however, and the wind burst-upon the 
 straining vessel from the opposite quarter, taking her all 
 aback and throwing her upon her beam ends again. The 
 man at the wheel was blown overboard. 
 
 A minute more, one despairing cry, heard even above 
 the roar of the tempest, and another unhappy man had 
 gone down for ever. 
 
 This same lurch sent Mo'le and several of the crew flying 
 into the lee-scuppers, where a desperate struggle ensued 
 in their endeavours to extricate themselves. 
 
 Mole, finding himself in a pool of water, fancied he was 
 overboard ; so according to custom m the presence of 
 danger, he shut his eyes and struck out, meaning to swim 
 for life.
 
 28 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 But in striking out he punched two of the sailors, who, 
 in spite of the confusion, instinctively punched back. 
 
 Now, sailors have hard knuckles, and poor Mole's nose 
 and eyes suffered in consequence. 
 
 Meanwhile the three friends in the rigging passed an 
 anxious time. 
 
 "Master Jack," said Monday. 
 
 "Jack," said Harvey. 
 
 "All right," answered Jack, quite reassured at hearing 
 their voices. 
 
 So sudden and so violent had been the gale, and so 
 dense was the darkness, that each feared for the safety 
 of the other two. 
 
 They dreaded to find their companions had been blown 
 off the yards into the boiling sea, like the brave seaman 
 who had mounted the rigging with them. 
 
 The lightning still played about the ship, and the peals 
 of thunder were deafening and incessant. 
 
 Jack Harkaway watched for an instant to see that his 
 boy was safe and near his two faithful friends. 
 
 Then with a murmur of gratitude, he turned to see 
 where he could be of any use. 
 
 His quick eye detected the vacated wheel, and by 
 clutching by the rigging, he made for the spot. 
 
 Holding on by one hand, he lashed himself to the wheel 
 with the other, for he found a length of line attached to 
 it. 
 
 The poor helmsman, an experienced mariner, had fore- 
 seen his danger, and was providing against it, when the 
 violent lurch cast him overboard to a watery grave. 
 
 Two brave men had gone down in the storm. 
 
 "Take in every bit of canvas!" cried the captain. 
 "Square the yards." 
 
 The crew, recovered from their momentary confusion, 
 flew about their work with a will. 
 " Jack Harkaway put the helm hard up. 
 
 Then every bit of canvas was taken in with great rapid- 
 ity, young Jack lending such assistance that the crew 
 were amazed. 
 
 It did them a very material service. 
 
 Every man on board endeavoured to rival the lad, who 
 had upon such short notice brcome so thorough and so 
 daring a seaman.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 29 
 
 They put the ship before the wind, and away she scud- 
 ded at a rate that was truly amazing, under bare poles. 
 
 The rain came down. First in big drops like crown 
 pieces, then in a heavy shower. 
 
 The floodgates of the heavens appeared to be suddenly 
 opened to deluge the earth, sea and land. 
 
 And thus the storm raged in unabated fury for several 
 hours. 
 
 But the longest lane must have a turning, the longest 
 day must come to an end. 
 
 At length the fury of the tempest was spent. 
 
 The wind lulled. 
 
 The boiling sea calmed down. 
 
 And the good ship " Prospero " was brought through 
 one of the greatest perils she had ever encountered. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HIGH JINKS ON BOARD. 
 
 " ALL hands on deck ! " 
 
 "Aye, aye, sir ! " 
 
 All hands were piped up. 
 
 Then, when all the crew had mustered according to 
 orders, the captain sent a messenger for Mr. and Mrs 
 Harkaway, young Jack, Harvey, and Monday. 
 
 " I hope there's nothing wrong," said Jack Harkaway 
 the elder. 
 
 "'There can be nothing." said his wife. 
 
 'Where is Jack?" 
 
 " Here, mamma," said her son, appearing at the cabin 
 door. 
 
 ' ' What's the matter ? " 
 
 " I can't say," replied the boy. "The crew have all 
 been called upon deck." 
 
 Harvey, who was reading in a corner, looked up. 
 
 ' ' It's all right, I suppose, " he said, ' ' unless the captain's 
 jealous." 
 
 What of?" 
 
 " You, for helping him as you did. There are some 
 mm people in the world."
 
 30 JACK HA RKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 "Let's go up." 
 
 ' ' You're sure the captain asked for me to go up too ? " 
 said Emily. 
 
 "Sartin, marm," replied the sailor; "he mentioned 
 Mrs. Harkaway in particler. " 
 
 " It's all right, then," said Jack ; "we will come up at 
 once." 
 
 Up they all went together, and were received by the 
 captain and the chief officers of the "Prospero" with bows 
 and much ceremony, mingled with great cordiality. 
 
 "I hope I have not put you to any inconvenience? " 
 
 " None whatever, Captain Rudd," replied Jack; "not 
 the least" 
 
 "I've got a duty to perform," said the skipper, "and I 
 shall not feel that I have done it until I have thanked you 
 before all the crew for saving our ship." 
 
 Jack was staggered. 
 
 " You exaggerate our services, Captain Rudd," he said. 
 
 "Devil a bit," retorted the captain, ."asking your 
 pardon, madam," he added, bowing to Mrs. Harkaway. 
 
 " I see him lashed to the wheel, I did, your honour," 
 said one of the crew, "and steering away like a regular 
 AB." 
 
 " And it was these three gallant people who scrambled 
 up the rigging to reef the topsail when many a sailor might 
 have feared to go." 
 
 " Young Jack was foremost," said Harvey, pushing the 
 boy forward. 
 
 The captain took young Jack's hand and shook it 
 heartily. 
 
 ' ' I'd* give a trifle if you were my son, " said he, earnestly. 
 "Master Jack Harkaway has helped to save the ship. So 
 hark you, my men, give him a good old English cheer." 
 
 "Hooray ! " 
 
 "Stop ! " cried Captain Rudd. "Take your time from 
 me hip hip hip " 
 
 " Hooray ! " 
 
 A deafening cheer came from the united throats of the 
 crew of the ' ' Prospero. " 
 
 It was a comical thing to see the way young Jack 
 took it. 
 
 Like his father, Jack junior was not usually wanting in 
 brass, but this ovation took all his pluck away.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 3! 
 
 He slunk back by his mother. 
 
 Mrs. Harkaway was blushing with pride all the while. 
 
 "You must say something, Jack," whispered his father. 
 "You thank them." 
 
 " Do it for me," pleaded the bashful young Jack. 
 
 "You have taken my boy's breath away," said Jack 
 Harkaway, addressing the captain and crew; "he is 
 not in the habit of being praised so lavishly for doing his 
 duty. I am a happy man this day to hear your cheers 
 for my boy. I want him to be brought up no milksop, 
 but this honour has come earlier upon him than I ever 
 hoped for. I feel prouder than I can express that he 
 should have earned such cheers as yours upon the sea in 
 the profession to which I had at one time devoted my 
 life." 
 
 "Damme!" cried Captain Rudd "asking your par- 
 don, madam if I didn't know it." 
 
 "Every inch a sailor," cried one of the crew. 
 
 ' ' Let's give him a cheer, boys, " suggested a third 
 enthusiast. 
 
 They did, too. 
 
 Cheer after cheer rang out, while Jack stood bowing 
 his acknowledgments. 
 
 When they dropped off, young Jack stepped forward. 
 
 "It was through Monday that I kept up," he said. 
 
 "No, no, Mast' Jack," said the faithful Limbian. 
 
 "Indeed it was." 
 
 Jack the elder stepped up to Monday and took the 
 worthy fellow by the hand. 
 
 "Monday," he said, with great warmth, "you have 
 acted nobly to our boy, and made us all love you more 
 than ever." 
 
 "Oh, by golly, Mast' Jack," cried Monday, "you pile 
 um on rather too thick, make this poor chile feel precious 
 uncomfable." 
 
 "You'll make poor old Monday blush," said Dick 
 Harvey. 
 
 "You're an incorrigible joker," said Jack, who couldn't 
 help laughing himself. 
 
 "Here's one more, then, for the black prince," cried 
 the enthusiastic sailor before mentioned. 
 
 "Take the time from me." 
 
 "One two three! Hip hip hip "
 
 32 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " Hurrah ! " 
 
 Captain Rudd came up to Monday and shook hin. 
 heartily by the hand. 
 
 "I am proud to shake hands, Mr. Monday," said the 
 skipper. "I never met a bolder heart under black skin 
 or white skin." 
 
 Another ringing cheer greeted the captain's short but 
 earnest speech. 
 
 "Now, " said Dick Harvey, going forward, "it's my 
 turn to palaver." 
 
 " Hear ! hear ! " 
 
 "I'm not going to say that I am accustomed to public 
 speaking " 
 
 "No need to," said Jack senior; "any fool can see 
 that. " 
 
 This caused a laugh. 
 
 "That's why you perceived it so readily," retorted 
 Harvey. 
 
 A loud laugh rewarded this piece of impudence. 
 
 "Go on." 
 
 "Speak on, sir," from the crew. 
 
 " I was going to observe," said Dick, with his sham- 
 serious look, that told his friends who knew him that he 
 was bent upon foolery, " that notwithstanding the late 
 inclement weather and the price of coals, whereas, as we 
 might say in a manner of speaking and so forth, that in 
 my humble estimation, in spite of whatever my friend 
 with the red nose may say to the contrary, I may reit- 
 erate, without repetition or circumlocution, my decided 
 and emphatic opinion that any stick is good enough to 
 beat a dog with, and that it is a poor beast which never 
 rejoiceth, so that, all things considered, we may rest 
 assured that our worthy and loved friend Mr. Mole has a 
 pair of splendid black eyes ! " 
 
 Here the mischievous Dick pointed suddenly to the 
 cabin stairs. 
 
 All eyes turned in that direction at once. 
 
 There stood Mr. Mole with his cotton night-cap on, 
 his damaged nose plastered up, and his eyes as black as 
 sloes. 
 
 This was the result of his scramble in the lee scuppers. 
 
 He did not know at first that he was observed, not 
 having rightly heard Harvey's concluding words.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 33 
 
 Dick profited by this, you may be sure. 
 
 "Now then, shipmates," he said, "three cheers for 
 Mr. Mole's black peepers ! " 
 
 " One two three hooray ! " 
 
 Mr. Mole saw it now. 
 
 He stepped hurriedly back, and in so doing he missed 
 his footing, and went bump, bump, bump down to the 
 bottom of the companion ladder, whence he scrambled 
 into his berth, and was seen no more that day. 
 
 "And now," said Dick, "one word more. I want 
 Captain Rudd to let me stand you as many cans of grog 
 as you can take without losing your sea legs, to drink 
 the health of our friend here, young Jack Harkaway ! " 
 
 The skipper gave his consent readily enough. And 
 Dick gave his money. 
 
 There were high jinks that day on board the good ship 
 " Prospero." 
 
 Dick Harvey played the fiddle in a way that made the 
 sailors all but worship him, and young Jack danced a 
 college hornpipe with such a rattle that every man's feet 
 were seen upon the go. 
 
 On board the good ship "Prospero" were two pas- 
 sengers who made themselves very agreeable. 
 
 These gentlemen were entered upon the passenger list 
 as Mr. Percival and Henry Webb. 
 
 Mr. Webb was a very simple young man, with long 
 fair hair and spectacles. 
 
 His hair and whiskers were of a peculiar vegetable 
 tint, and among the crew he was never spoken of by his 
 name, but as "Carrots." 
 
 A very odd young man was he, and his chief charac- 
 teristic was an unmeaning grin, which caused the sailors 
 to christen him "Soft Tommy." 
 
 He was apparently a young man of weak intellect. 
 
 Indeed, so it was understood on board, and Mr. 
 Percival was tacitly set down as his keeper. 
 
 But Mr. Webb's softness was like the peculiarities of 
 Hamlet in the play ; there was method in his madness. 
 
 Mr. Isaac Mole cultivated the acquaintance of these 
 two of his fellow-passengers, and in his fashion made 
 himself very agreeable to them. 
 
 "Your illness doesn't affect your strength," said Mole 
 with a patronising air. 
 3
 
 34 J* C A' HA RKA WA AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 "Oh, it does, though," replied Mr. Webb, with a grin. 
 "I'm as weak as a rat" 
 
 " How very odd," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Very; isn't it?" 
 
 "I've always noticed," said Mr. Mole, addressing Mr. 
 Percival mysteriously, "that people who are weak here" 
 tapping his forehead "are singularly muscular." 
 
 "You must be very muscular, then, "said the weak- 
 witted passenger. 
 
 "Well," said Mr. Mole, feeling his biceps, " not to say 
 muscular." 
 
 "Oh, you are." 
 
 "I'm not to say feeble." 
 
 "You look like an athlete," said Mr. PercivaL 
 " Doesn't he? " 
 
 " That he does," returned the weak-witted Webb. 
 
 "A sort of gladiator. " 
 
 Mr. Webb grinned. 
 
 "I should think you excelled in gymnastic exercises," 
 said Mr. Percival. 
 
 " I could always hold my own." 
 
 "And handle your fives well ? " 
 
 "I don't quite understand," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "This sort of thing." 
 
 And Mr. Webb sparred idiotically, punching wildly at 
 an imaginary enemy. 
 
 " Have you ever had the gloves on ? " said Mr. Mole, 
 elevating his eyebrows in some surprise. 
 
 ' ' Never. " 
 
 Mr. Mole grew very much anecdotal at this. 
 
 "When I was a younger man, I was considered good, " 
 he said. 
 
 "Indeed?" 
 
 "That I was." 
 
 "I suppose among private people only?" said Mr. 
 Percival. 
 
 "Well, no ; not altogether," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Indeed?" 
 
 The apparent interest of Silly Webb and his keeper 
 encouraged Mr. Mole to recitals of his prowess, which 
 rather astonished his hearers. 
 
 "You may have heard of Tom Sayers," said Mr. Mole, 
 " a professional boxer ? "
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 35 
 
 "Oh, yes." 
 
 "Champion of England, wasn't he?" added Mr. 
 Percival. 
 
 "He was. Well," said Mr. Mole, modestly, "Tom 
 Sayers used to say that I was the quickest member he 
 ever tackled. One, two, three; pom, pom, pom." 
 
 And here he sparred around and ribbed away as though 
 he had got an adversary in chancery. 
 
 The two fellow-passengers gave a sort of moan of ad- 
 miration at Mr. Mole's style and finish. 
 
 ' ' You used to give it to Tom Sayers ? " said Silly Webb. 
 "Tom Sayers was very clever with the gloves," said 
 Mr. Mole, ' ' but he used to lose his temper, because he 
 never could touch me." 
 " You don't mean it ? " 
 
 "Yes, I do, though," said Mr. Mole, encouraged by the 
 evident impression he had made. " ' Now look here, Mr. 
 Mole,' Tom used to say, 'play light.'" 
 "You used to punish him, then ? " 
 "Sometimes I used to hammer him a bit ; but I must 
 do him the justice to say that he took his punishment 
 very quietly ; in fact, he was rather afraid of me." 
 Silly Webb laughed with delight. 
 
 "I shouldn't like to put up my fists to you, Mr. Mole," 
 he said. 
 
 ' Why not?" asked Mr. Mole, with conscious pride. 
 'You frighten me so." 
 
 ' I'm not very dangerous," said Mr. Mole, modestly. 
 'And would you show me how to fight, just a little ? " 
 ' If Mr. Percival likes." 
 
 Mr. Webb looked towards his keeper for consent, but 
 not quite so vacantly as usual. 
 
 There almost appeared a twinkle of merry devilment 
 there which looked very different to his accustomed vacant 
 stare. 
 
 'Be careful," said Mr. Percival, smiling. 
 'All right." 
 
 'And play light," said his keeper, with emphasis. 
 'You hear that, Mr. Mole ? " remarked Silly Webb. 
 'I hear," replied Mr. Mole, with his patronising air; 
 " but I almost thought " and here he chuckled quietly 
 "that Mr. Percival meant it for you." 
 Then they began to spr.r.
 
 36 JACK: HARK A WA Y AND HIS SCATS 
 
 Poor Silly Webb stood up, facing the redoubtable Mole 
 as though he feared every moment to receive a taste of 
 that horseplay which, according to Mr. Mole, had been so 
 liberally dealt out to poor Tom Sayers. 
 
 Mr. Mole stood up with his legs wide apart, like Mr. Pick- 
 wick going down the slide. In other respects his attitude 
 was not bad. 
 
 He kept his left well out, and his guard high. 
 
 But Silly Webb still persisted in revolving his arms like 
 a girl does, when she is pretending to spar. 
 
 "Not like that," said Mr. Mole; "this way. There; 
 keep your body well back and hit with your " 
 
 Crack ! 
 
 Silly Webb dropped him an unexpected stinger upon 
 the chest, which made him cough and splutter in a re- 
 markable way, considering the apparent weakness of the 
 demented creature. 
 
 "Dear me ! " said Mr. Mole. " How very odd it is that 
 you should have touched me ! " 
 
 The weak-witted one went off again whirligigging his 
 arms in the same feminine attitude of pugilism. 
 
 Crack ! crack ! 
 
 All of a sudden Mr. Mole got it again ; but this time it 
 was a brace of smart slaps in the face, that seemed to 
 knock his head on one side. 
 
 "That is a London 'postman's knock,'" said Silly 
 Webb. 
 
 "Most extraordinary!" said poor Mole, blinking, and 
 rubbing his damaged parts. 
 
 "Very," said Mr. Percival ; " and yet I have often seen 
 it before." 
 
 "Seen what?" 
 
 "That sort of thing." 
 
 " What, this ? " asked Silly Webb. 
 
 And off he went sparring again at Mole, who stepped 
 out of the way of mischief very nimbly. 
 
 "No; a thoroughly scientific boxer dodged and sur- 
 prised by a man who did not know how to hold up his 
 hands decently." 
 
 " So have I," said Mr. Mole, breathing hard. 
 
 "Indeed! " 
 
 " Oh, yes," said Mr. Mole. " You may have heard of 
 Heenan ? "
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLf>. 37 
 
 " That fought Morrisey ? " 
 
 "Yes. Well, you'd hardly believe /hat, auhough I 
 used to give him many a drubbing " 
 
 ' ' You did ? " 
 
 "Many and many a drubbing, he positively used to 
 touch me now and again." 
 
 His hearers held up their hands in amazement. 
 
 "Never ! " 
 
 "Fact, I assure you," said Mr. Mole, modestly ; "but 
 then I used to let him have it very severely after. " 
 
 "Let us have another turn, please, Mr. Mole," said 
 Silly Webb. 
 
 ' ' Very good, " said Mole ; ' ' but mind I don't hurt you. " 
 
 And then, as they stepped forward again, Mole, who 
 was smarting from the taps he had received, made a sud- 
 den effort to drop one into his " pupil." 
 
 Silly Webb guarded the blow, and quick as lightning 
 popped in two smart smacks upon Mole's cheeks again. 
 
 "Come, I say ! " cried Mole, "you should not do that 
 so quick." 
 
 "All right, Mr. Mole." 
 
 And Silly Webb dropped them in then just where he 
 pleased. 
 
 "One ! " he cried out, landing a stinger in the ribs. 
 
 "Oh!" cried Mole. 
 
 "Two ! " 
 
 This was dropped heavily upon the muscle of the right 
 arm, and it made poor Mole sing out. 
 
 "Three!" cried Silly Webb, laughing ; "now for the 
 bread basket." 
 
 It was most remarkable how straight from the shoulder 
 Silly Webb hit this time. 
 
 It doubled Mr. Mole up, but Silly Webb peppered him 
 about the face and head generally so sharply now, that 
 he soon knocked him straight again. 
 
 " One ! " cried Silly Webb, popping them in now rapidly, 
 "two three four five six seven eight, and a good 
 one for " 
 
 " Murder ! murder ! " cried Mole. 
 
 He didn't wait for nine. 
 
 The number eight was such a stinger on the nose, that 
 he saw Fourth of July fireworks, and could not stand any 
 more.
 
 38 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 Still crying out " Murder ! " he bolted off as if the devil 
 was at his heels, while the other two dropped into a seat, 
 and rolled about laughing until the tears came into their 
 eyes. 
 
 ; What fun ! " cried Percival. 
 Didn't he run ! " 
 ; And howl ! " 
 'By jingo, he did." 
 
 ' But don't you think he may begin to have doubts? " 
 Of what ? " 
 
 ' Of us and whom we are." 
 
 ' Yes, we have a desperate game to play here, and we 
 must be cautious." 
 
 "If our character and calling were once known, we 
 should find it more difficult to catch our men, they both 
 being desperate ruffians." 
 
 " Yes, and our instructions seem to imply that the lives 
 of Harkaway and his friends may be sacrificed." 
 
 "Well, then, let caution be our password," said the two 
 strange men, clasping each other's hands. 
 
 * * * # * * 
 
 Two days later. Time, five A. M. 
 
 Young Jack Harkaway stood upon deck beside the 
 look-out man. 
 
 He had a reason for this early rising. 
 
 One of the crew had told him that they would in all 
 probability sight land this day. 
 
 Dick Harvey had a very fine gold watch a repeater, 
 which he had frequently promised young Jack. 
 
 Dick had made a stipulation with young jack that he 
 should have it if he should be the first to sight land. 
 
 "You promise, Mr. Harvey?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Mind, I shall keep you to it." 
 . "All right, my hearty," said Dick, laughing. 
 
 " Lend me your glass ? " said young Jack to the look-out 
 man " and I'll give you some baccy." 
 
 " I'll lend you my glass, Master Jack," said the sailor, 
 " without any bribery." 
 
 " But you won't refuse the baccy," said young Jack, 
 slily. 
 
 " Not if it would offend you, young gentleman." 
 
 "Then it would."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 39 
 
 So the tobacco and glass at once changed hands. 
 
 Jack raised the glass to his eye. 
 
 In a minute he gave a loud shout of exultation. 
 
 " Hurrah ! I've done it ! " 
 
 "What?" 
 
 "I'm first," answered young Jack, springing down. 
 And seizing a speaking trumpet, he shouted in Harvey's 
 ear 
 
 " Land ahead, your honour ! " 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 LAND AGAIN. 
 
 " BRAVO, young Jack," cried Harvey ; " you have sharp 
 eyes, and have won the wager." 
 
 Soon after this all on board sighted land. 
 
 When the good ship " Prospero " heaved to, the custom- 
 house officers came on board. 
 
 Mr. Mole perceived them in the boat, so he hurried on 
 deck. He was determined to show them what a man 
 could do by reading. 
 
 He had picked up his notions of American idioms in 
 English novels, and polished him.self off with a digest of 
 the American humourists. 
 
 Artemus Ward, Bret Harte, Orpheus C. Kerr, and the 
 like, were his masters. 
 
 "Harkaway." said Mr. Mole, with conscious pride, 
 " it has been my happy lot in bygone years to 
 teach " 
 
 "My young ideas how to shoot," interrupted Jack ; 
 "yes, that's true." 
 
 "It is never too late to learn." 
 
 "True." 
 
 "This journey is destined to prove a source of wonder- 
 ful information to us." 
 
 "I hope so." 
 
 "I know so," said Mr. Mole, emphatically, "if we 
 know how to sift the pure metal of instruction from the 
 quartz of generalities."
 
 40 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Quarts of generalities ?" echoed Jack, shamming 
 stupidity; "quarts is a liquid measure. " 
 
 "Quartz," corrected Mr. Mole. "A figure of speech. 
 I will explain." 
 
 " No, pray don't, " said Jack. 
 
 "Nay, but I will," said Mr. Mole, misinterpreting 
 Jack's interruption. "I will address these officers com- 
 ing on board." 
 
 Jack walked away. 
 
 " I think old Mole is more cracked than ever," he said. 
 
 Mr. Mole put himself in the way of the customs-officers 
 as they mounted the ship's side and gained the deck. 
 
 "Good-day, boss," said he to the foremost of the 
 officers. 
 
 The officer stared. 
 
 ' ' I beg your pardon. " 
 
 "No offence," said Mole, graciously. "You come to 
 examine the luggage ? " 
 
 The officer nodded assent. 
 
 At the same time his manner showed some surprise at 
 the address of the passenger. 
 
 "You do of course," said Mr. Mole, looking round 
 to Jack as if to say, "What do you think of my pene- 
 tration ? " 
 
 "Not very difficult to guess, "said the officer, smiling. 
 
 "No, boss go it, my hunky boy." 
 
 "What?" 
 
 The customs-officer stared at Mole. 
 
 As for Jack, he was not a whit less surprised than the 
 new-comer. But Mole was not at all disconcerted. 
 
 He took it all as a compliment. 
 
 He imagined that the slangy locutions he had read in 
 the American novels published in Cockayne, and the cu- 
 rious phraseology of Artemus Ward, were fair samples of 
 American conversation. 
 
 Poor Mole ! 
 
 He little thought that the Americans, as a rule, speak 
 the mother tongue with more purity of idiom and accent 
 than two-thirds of Britishers. 
 
 Jack felt rather ashamed of Mole, so he fell back and 
 joined Harvey, who was bringing young Jack forward 
 
 " Poor old Mole has been indulging again," he said. 
 
 " Has he ? That's too bad."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 41 
 
 'Yes, and his weakness has assumed a new phase." 
 : What is it ? " 
 
 ; He's taken to talking slang." 
 ' Slang ? Poor old fellow ! " 
 : Yes." 
 Never ! " 
 
 Yes ; and what's more, he seems proud of it." 
 The deuce he does ! " 
 
 Well, he just now spoke to the customs-officer who 
 boarded us as 'boss,' and called him ' my hunky boy.' 
 I felt quite ashamed, for the officer was evidently a 
 thorough gentleman." 
 
 " He must have thought old Mole daft." 
 "Wouldn't be far out." 
 
 A few moments later, the officer took advantage of the 
 captain's presence to express his opinion pretty freely. 
 "He is not dangerous, I suppose, captain?" 
 "Who?" 
 
 " That poor old fellow," said the officer, lowering his 
 voice and pointing to Mole. 
 
 " Dangerous ? " said the captain, with a puzzled laugh. 
 "He dangerous? not he." 
 
 " He ought to be kept away, though," said the officer. 
 " Let his keeper stay beside him. He is certainly wrong. " 
 ' ' Wrong ! What in ? " 
 "The upper story." 
 "You think so? " 
 "It's a fact." 
 
 Mole heard this, and then for the first time he began to 
 suspect that all was not quite right. 
 So he moved away. 
 But he didn't guess at the truth. 
 
 "This is a mixed nation," he said to himself; "and 
 no doubt this officer is not a native, probably an English- 
 man." 
 
 While the preparations continued for going ashore, 
 Harvey got Mr. Mole into a corner and questioned him 
 if the officer understood him. 
 
 "You shall soon have an opportunity of gratifying your 
 reasonable curiosity, "answered Mr. Mole, with concious 
 pride. 
 
 Dick foresaw a joke might be got out of this vanity of 
 old Mole's and he was never one to spoil sport.
 
 42 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 STRANGE GUESTS AT THE HOTEL. 
 
 JACK and his friends took a handsome set of rooms for 
 their party at the best hotel, one of the largest in the 
 town. 
 
 As soon as they were settled down, Dick and Jack got 
 Mr. Mole aside, and began a little lark of their own. 
 
 "You had better order dinner, Mr. Mole," said Jack. 
 
 "I ? " said Mr. Mole, in some surprise. 
 
 "Yes, you had better do it" 
 
 "You know how to talk to them better than we do," 
 suggested Dick, slily. 
 
 "Well, well," returned Mr. Mole, " perhaps there is 
 something in that." 
 
 So they called the waiter. 
 
 Mr. Mole referred a little anxiously to a sort of diction- 
 ary he carried, and then he opened fire on the waiter. 
 
 ' ' Wall, stranger, we should like a meal, some. What 
 provender ken you propose ? " 
 
 " Provender ?" said the waiter. "Meal, sir? dinner, 
 sir ? " 
 
 "Yes, siree," returned Mr. Mole, watching the effect 
 of his technicalities upon his former pupils. " Provender, 
 dinner ; that's so." 
 
 " Oh ! indeed, sir." 
 
 He was a well-trained waiter, and he did not dare to 
 laugh. 
 
 Neither Jack nor Harvey showed the faintest signs of a 
 smile, so he was forced to take it all in sober earnest. 
 
 "Clear soup, fish," repeated Mole, after the waiter, 
 '"boiled turkey. I reckon that they are average fixin's." 
 
 " Yes, sir, just so." 
 
 " But I guess you have a tall thing in feeds denomi- 
 nated about these parts as pumpkin pie, with a modicum 
 of apple sass." 
 
 "Pumpkin pie, sir? " 
 
 "That's so, sireebob." 
 
 The waiter was staggered.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 43 
 
 This was the lowest slang of New York, and had long 
 since grown stale. 
 
 He could not naturally understand such language from 
 people who gave every outward appearance of high re- 
 spectability. 
 
 "You seem surprised," said Mole, gravely construing 
 the waiter's looks after his own fashion. 
 
 " I, sir ; no, sir." 
 
 " But you see we Britishers lick creation in taste." 
 
 "Yes, sir," stammered the waiter, scarcely knowing 
 whether to be flattered by the visitor's condescension 
 or not. 
 
 "I for one," continued Mole, in the same lofty strain, 
 "play second fiddle to no breathing cuss in belly culture. 
 I'm known, in point of fact, as the all-fired snorter of gas- 
 tronomy." 
 
 Harvey and Jack could no longer contain themselves. 
 
 They burst into a boisterous fit of laughter, during 
 which the waiter made off in a rage. 
 
 He was puzzled all through this singular interview. 
 
 Now he had, he thought, discovered the key to it all. 
 
 The clerical-looking old gentleman was making a laugh- 
 ing stock of him. 
 
 " He's getting at me, "said the indignant waiter, who was 
 born within sound of Bow Bells, it would appear. "I 
 ain't a-going to stand still for a psalm-smiting old buffer 
 like that to^uy me." 
 
 Jack and Harvey laughed until the tears ran down their 
 cheeks. 
 
 " You had better dry up, Mole." 
 
 "Sir, I shall not dry up." 
 
 "Yes," said Harvey ; "hold your tongue." 
 
 " I'd have you know," began Mole, loftily, "that I " 
 
 "Don't bother!" interrupted Jack, impatiently. 
 "Enough's as good as a feast, and you'll spoil our grub if 
 you're not quiet." 
 
 " Harkaway ! " 
 
 " Be quiet, Mole." 
 
 "What do you mean ? " 
 
 "Why, that you are making a fool of yourself. Don't 
 you see that the waiter looks on you as a madman ? " 
 
 " I see nothing of the kind. He is stricken with surprise 
 at my great knowledge of this country."
 
 44 JACK HARK A WAY AND HIS SOWS 
 
 "Very well, keep your eyes shut," retorted Harkaway, 
 growing vexed with the gnawings of hunger ; i( only 
 don't spoil our dinner now you've had your say out, so 
 please shut up." 
 
 Mr. Mole was dumfounded shut up. 
 
 He made a faint remonstrance, but finding it was of no 
 avail, he very wisely held his peace. 
 
 ' The table d'hote is on now, sir, " said the Cockney waiter. 
 Very well." 
 Will you join it ? " 
 ' What do you think, Dick ? " 
 ' As you please." 
 
 ' Let's ask Emily. Hilda is yet too unwell to meet 
 company." 
 
 The table d'hote was composed of a mixture of most of 
 the nations of both continents, Europe and America. 
 
 There were French, English, Americans, Spaniards, 
 Italians, German, Dutch, Russians, Cubans, Mexicans, 
 Portuguese, and Danes. 
 
 Opposite the Harkaway party sat one or two very re- 
 markable-looking persons. 
 
 One was a middle-aged man, with a handsome face and 
 fine military presence. 
 
 A fine old veteran, who had faced the battle and the 
 breeze often enough. 
 
 Then, next him, sat a man in a fur-collared coat, who 
 was an Armenian, and reputed to be enormously rich ; a 
 very peculiar-looking man, with a beard like Pharaoh in 
 the pictures. 
 
 And then there was a sailor-like man, who had a peculiar 
 cast of countenance, and an uneasy, roving expression, 
 that made you uncomfortable at sitting beside him. He 
 was a one-armed man. 
 
 He had a manner of regarding everybody, the first time 
 that he saw them, as though he instinctively regarded them 
 as enemies. 
 
 Dick Harvey called the waiter, and made a few inquiries. 
 
 "That gentleman with the Persian turban is enormously 
 rich, sir," said the Cockney waiter, confidentially ; "he's 
 got whole pints of diamonds ; and that one there, with 
 only one arm " 
 
 " Ha ! " said Dick, with a start, " how hard he's look- 
 ing this way."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 45 
 
 "I don't like him ; I hope he has not overheard," said 
 the waiter. " Perhaps he knows you, sir." 
 
 Indeed, it would almost have looked like it, for the sub- 
 ject of their remarks was staring at them with all his eyes. 
 
 And very remarkable eyes they were, too ; deeply 
 sunken, black as sloes, and glistening like brilliants from 
 the depths of their sockets. 
 
 Suddenly he perceived that his fixed gaze was evidently 
 attracting notice. 
 
 So he turned to his right-hand neighbour, and was im- 
 mediately buried in a deeply interesting conversation. 
 
 "Do you see that man ? " asked Dick of Mr. Mole, point- 
 ing to the one-armed man. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "When he's not looking, watch him." 
 
 "What for?" 
 
 "To let me hear if you remember him." 
 
 Mr. Mole walked round the room, and tried to get a 
 better view of the person in question. 
 
 But he could not manage it, for every time that he 
 moved, down went the stranger's head. 
 
 The one-armed man was a very singular-looking person. 
 
 A restless-eyed man, who never by any chance looked 
 you fairly in the face. 
 
 His companion was noticeable from his huge person. 
 
 He stood considerably over six feet in height, and he 
 was more than proportionately broad across the shoulders. 
 
 His head was round, and was covered with flaxen 
 woolly curls ; yet the beard he wore was black. 
 
 It would almost appear that he dyed his hair. 
 
 Evidently, this mammoth man had very weak eyes, 
 for he wore blue spectacles. 
 
 The one-armed warrior led his companion down stairs 
 to the smoking saloon. 
 
 It was empty. 
 
 He gave a sharp glance round, and ascertained that 
 they were alone. 
 
 "Come here," said he, in a voice of authority, to his 
 giant companion. 
 
 "Now, tell me, did you see them ? " 
 
 " I do not understand you, signer." 
 
 " You keep neither your eyes nor your ears open," said 
 his superior, angrily.
 
 46 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 "What mean you ? " 
 
 "Had you only looked across the table, you would 
 have seen faces you know but too well." 
 
 "Whose whose ?" cried the giant, impatiently. 
 "Why, in the fiend's name, do you speak in riddles ? Do 
 you laugh at me ? " 
 
 " I'm in no humour for laughing," retorted the other. 
 ''He was there, facing you." 
 
 The giant stared at his friend. 
 
 "He! Who?" 
 
 "Who but the man of all others that I loathe and abhor, 
 the bane of my life Harkaway, whose liie shall yet be 
 in my grasp ? " 
 
 The giant started. 
 
 " If you are correct in your man, this hand shall help 
 you, even if he had a thousand lives. " 
 
 And the giant clenched his big hand fiercely. 
 
 "It is true ; and all our old enemies are with him 
 Harvey, the black, and the drunken old tutor, Mole." 
 
 "And I failed to see them, all through these accursed 
 spectacles which you insist upon my wearing ; they blind 
 me as effectually as my poor old comrade Barboni." 
 
 "Stop that ; none of your reminiscences ; they are not 
 of the most agreeable. " 
 
 " But tell me, did they know you ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 "Or me?" 
 
 " I think not," was the reply. " Harvey curse him ! 
 stared as though he remembered me, but he was not sure." 
 
 "I wish I had seen him," said the giant, apparently 
 subduing his fierce emotions by a powerful effort. "Once 
 let me close upon him or his friend Harkaway aye, or 
 any of his accursed crew and if I let them escape me, 
 may I die upon the wheel. I'll not be blinded ! " he 
 added, passionately, tearing off his spectacles. ' ' I shall be 
 caught like a rat in a trap." 
 
 And when the blue glasses were away, his fierce black 
 eyes lit up his face, and showed how moved the man was 
 with passion. 
 
 "Well done, Redgrave ! well done ! " said his compan- 
 ion, with a sneer. " Well done ! Play the fool, indulge 
 your melodramatic bravado, if you like, and mount the 
 scaffold."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 47 
 
 "Silence ! " thundered the other, menacingly. 
 
 But his companion was not easily alarmed. 
 
 "Doit as much as you like," he said, "if it pleases 
 you to risk your life ; it makes me sick. I don't care that 
 while you are with me you should blow the whole game 
 and let them recognise me, Mr. Redgrave." 
 
 "I am Toro, the brigand," interrupted the giant. 
 
 "Hush ! " exclaimed the other, in alarm. 
 
 " 111 not hush, Hunston," thundered the robber Toro ; 
 "I'll not be badgered and bullied any longer by you. 
 I'll have this Harkaway's life for causing the destruction 
 of our band in Naples ! " 
 
 "Bah!" 
 
 "I will, I say ; and his boy's too 1 " 
 
 "Now you are talking more like common sense," 
 said Hunston, with a vicious smile. "Kill Harkaway, 
 and there's an end to every thingj. Kill his boy, if you 
 like, and let the father know that the brat died in slow 
 torture, and then you earn a noble vengeance." 
 
 " Right," said Toro ; "right, Hunston." 
 
 " Hush ; sink the name, I toil you. Look, I think we 
 are watched." 
 
 Hunston suddenly preceived, for the first time, they 
 were not alone. 
 
 The curtains, which shut the verandah off from the 
 smoking-room, were drawn aside, and two men entered. 
 
 They were Silly Webb and his keeper. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 PLOTS AND COUNTERPLOTS. 
 
 "COME along, please," said Silly Webb. 
 
 "I'm coming." 
 
 And then Mr. Percival stopped short, apparently only 
 just noticing that they were not the only persons present. 
 
 "Hush, Mr. Webb," he said. "Don't you see those 
 gentlemen ? " 
 
 Toro the brigand stepped up to Mr. Webb and con- 
 fronted him with a fierce air.
 
 48 JA CK HA RKA WAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " How long have you been listening behind the 
 curtains?" he demanded, menacingly." 
 
 "Listening? " 
 
 "Aye, listening." 
 
 "Dear me ! " said Mr. Webb ; "what a very singular 
 remark to make." 
 
 Toro clutched him savagely by the arm. 
 
 "Don't attempt to play the fool with me," he cried, 
 raising his big fist. 
 
 It was strange to see with what seeming ease the sup- 
 posed feeble Webb threw the giant suddenly off. 
 
 ' ' Don't you get up to tricks, " he said. 
 
 "What ? " thundered Toro. 
 
 He advanced again upon Silly Webb. 
 
 But Mr. Percival stepped between them. 
 
 "Stand back," he cried. 
 
 Then, after looking fixedly at Toro for a moment, he 
 said, coolly 
 
 "Pray, don't be so violent, my good sir ; moderate 
 your anger and don't excite my patient." 
 
 " Patient?" echoed Hunston. "Your patient ! " 
 
 "Yes, can't you see ? " 
 
 Then he tapped his forehead significantly with his fore- 
 finger. 
 
 "Cracked," whispered Hunston; "oh, I see. Poor 
 devil ! " 
 
 "Well, he's weak," responded Mr. Percival, "and I can't 
 have him excited, for he is very dangerous." 
 
 " Dangerous, the deuce ! " 
 
 ' ' And if he were to bite " 
 
 ' ' You don't mean " 
 
 "Indeed, I do," replied Mr. Percival. "I've known 
 two men to get hydrophobia as surely from him as if he 
 were a mad dog." 
 
 They fell back. 
 
 Even the fearless Toro felt uncomfortable at this. 
 
 Such is the very natural horror of hydrophobia. 
 
 "Excuse my excitable friend," said Hunston. "He 
 actually fancied you were listening behind the curtain." 
 
 The other laughed. 
 
 ' ' Oh ! dear, no ! we were taking the air upon the balcony 
 nothing more. It was a whim of my patient's ; and 
 we are obliged to humour him, you know."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 49 
 
 "Of course." 
 
 They passed out of the room, and as Webb neared Toro, 
 he gave a sudden start as though about to spring and 
 bite, whereupon the giant jumped back affrightedly. 
 
 He would not mind the biggest enemy you could pit 
 him against, but the fancied risk of hydrophobia fright- 
 ened him. 
 
 Webb and Percival went up to their rooms. 
 
 "What do you think of the two beauties we have just 
 left ? " asked Percival. 
 
 " I think they are desperate men, and we must put 
 Harkaway and his party on their guard." 
 
 " How?" 
 
 "By an anonymous letter to them. But we have 
 probably missed the pigeon and shot the crow this 
 journey." 
 
 "How?" 
 
 "Why, by dropping on to Hunston and his blackguard 
 pal, when we were on the hunt after Emmerson the 
 murderer." 
 
 "Still we must look after Harkaway and his son's 
 safety. " 
 
 "We must, and promptly, too, for Emmerson, although 
 a thief, a forger, a murderer, is not, in point of fact, a 
 greater villain than Hunston. He will have to be looked 
 
 after first, and then " 
 
 ' But how about Mr. Harkaway and his party ? " 
 4 They are in danger, no doubt ; great danger." 
 ' From Hunston ? " 
 
 'Yes ; and from his colossal friend too." 
 ' Well, I should be sorry for my part to see harm come 
 to them, for they appear very decent people, and young 
 Jack seems a brave and jolly lad. But what can we 
 do ? ." 
 
 "Warn them." 
 
 "And betray ourselves ? Impossible ! " 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " Nothing must be done by us which would in any way 
 risk the keeping up of the strictest incognito. Emmerson, 
 the man we are after, is as keen a blade as you will meet 
 with, and after taking the trouble to disguise ourselves 
 and ship in false names, it will not do to risk blowing the 
 whole game because we have fallen across these people." 
 4
 
 50 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 "True." 
 
 "Then I see no way." 
 
 " I do. Drop them an anonymous letter to put them on 
 their guard. " 
 
 "That's the notion, and it shall be done forthwith ; it 
 is our duty to save their lives if possible. " 
 
 Meanwhile Hunston paced up and down the smoking 
 saloon in the greatest excitement. 
 
 " This puts an end to my little Cuban business," he said 
 to Toro. 
 
 "Why the end? " demanded the burly giant. 
 
 "It is this that has brought Harkaway out, depend 
 upon it." 
 
 "Perhaps." 
 
 "I feel sure of it." 
 
 " Ha ! you have so long enjoyed the property that you 
 begin to regard it as your own for ever and ever." 
 
 "True ; and shall I now be cheated out of it ? " 
 
 "Never ; you must keep it, for it will supply us both 
 with money." 
 
 " So say I ; but saying is not enough we must act 
 aye, and that promptly, too, or this income, already re- 
 duced to one-third of its original value through the 
 insurrection, will glide from our hands altogether." 
 
 "What's to be done?" 
 
 " Let us think." 
 
 Toro paced the room impatiently, while Hunston sat 
 upon a couch in silent meditation. 
 
 Presently Toro stopped short, and said, abruptly 
 ' If Harkaway died suddenly, what then ? " 
 'Useless." 
 ' Why ? " 
 
 'Worse than useless," returned Hunston. 
 ' What do you mean ? " 
 
 'Simply this," replied Hunston: "the day that Jack 
 Harkaway died, the property would pass to the next of 
 kin, and the agency would pass to other hands than those 
 of Ostani, the secretary of the late lamented Don Jose." 
 
 Toro burst into a loud fit of laughter. 
 
 " Poor Don Jose ? " 
 
 "Aye ; poor Don Jose ! " chimed in Hunston. " His
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 5 1 
 
 connection with me, when I took the false name of Ostani, 
 was not fortunate for him. 
 
 And they both laughed in chorus at it as a capital joke. 
 
 The Cuban agent of Harkaway's father had some years 
 before made Hunston's acquaintance. 
 
 Thinking him a political refugee, he had taken him to 
 his heart. 
 
 But soon the agent died in a way that was as mysterious 
 as it was sudden. 
 
 The papers which were found after the Cuban gentle- 
 man's death appointed Ostani his successor in the man- 
 agement of Mr. Harkaway's property. 
 
 So far Hunston had triumphed. 
 
 How long his success was to last remains to be seen. 
 
 "I have it," said Toro, presently, sending his huge 
 fist on the table with a force that nearly split it in two. 
 ' What ? " 
 
 'Harkaway's life must be taken, and that quickly." 
 'No, his boy must die." 
 ' What do you mean ? " 
 
 'Mean?" echoed Hunston, fiercely. "Why, this; 
 we must spare Harkaway's life, but we can torture him 
 through this brat this boy of his. Yes, yes, Toro, kill 
 the brat when you can." 
 
 "It shall be done." 
 
 "Aye; and so all purposes are served. We shall be 
 secure, and when the boy is dead, we will condemn the 
 hated Harkaway to a living death, as our prisoner. 
 What think you, Toro ? " 
 
 And Hunston's eyes sparkled with vicious hate. 
 
 " You agree to my proposal, and will be guided by 
 me ? " 
 
 " Yes," said Toro. 
 
 " Your hand upon it ? " 
 
 "There." 
 
 And this brace of worthies shook hands with as much 
 fervour as two thoroughly honest men might have done. 
 
 The door just then opened, and a negro servant entered 
 the smoking saloon. 
 
 ' ' Is dar one of you gemmen as calls himself Webb ? " 
 he asked. 
 
 "No," said Toro. 
 
 "Get out,'' added the other.
 
 52 fA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 The colored gentleman's dignity was touched. 
 
 So he pretended not to hear, or not to understand th > 
 insolent command, but looked about the room for some, 
 thing which was apparently rather difficult to find. 
 
 " Go." 
 
 It was Hunston who spoke. 
 
 The negro still looked on ; but his search was just at 
 unproductive as before. 
 
 "Get out," thundered the irritable giant, "before 1 
 break your neck." 
 
 And then, without so much as allowing the negro the 
 bare time to obey, he seized him by the nape of the neck 
 with one hand, and thumped his woolly head with the 
 other. 
 
 A nigger's head is proverbially thick, but the giant's 
 hand came like a battering ram against it, and it made 
 him wink again. 
 
 " Oho ! " yelled the negro. " Murder ! murder ! " 
 
 Toro was just in the humour for brutality, so he clouted 
 away merrily. 
 
 The negro yelled. 
 
 But the harder the poor wretch cried, the harder the 
 brutal Toro hit 
 
 The negro wriggled and struggled, and, suddenly jerk- 
 ing himself free, he butted with his head, and catching 
 the doughty giant in the pit of the stomach, sent him 
 staggering back, gasping. 
 
 Toro was only staggered for one instant, however. 
 Then he rushed wildly at the negro, full of murderous 
 intent. 
 
 Had he caught the black man then, it would have gone 
 hard with him. 
 
 But the nigger dodged him nimbly enough. 
 
 Twice he eluded his pursuer cleverly, but a third time 
 Hunston stopped him, and Toro, throwing out his brawny 
 arms, caught him in a regular bear hug. 
 
 He did not hit this time. 
 
 He only squeezed. 
 
 The negro yelled, "Oho, massa ! massa ! " and then 
 gasped. 
 
 Suddenly a loud voice at Toro's elbow exclaimed 
 
 "Stop that!" 
 
 Toro looked sharply round.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 53 
 
 It was Harkaway who stood before him. 
 
 "What are you about? " said Jack, sternly. " Do you 
 want to murder the man ? " 
 
 " Be off," retorted Toro. " You, above all others, 
 should not interfere. If you are wise, go." 
 
 "Oho ! " cried the unhappy negro. " Murder I " 
 
 The giant gave him another squeeze. 
 
 "Will you desist?" cried Jack Harkaway, all his old 
 pluck mounting to his brave heart. 
 
 " No," cried the giant, fiercely. 
 
 " I shall strike if you do not, so I warn you." 
 
 Toro's only reply was to squeeze again, eliciting a 
 groan of anguish from the miserable negro. 
 
 Harkaway clenched his fists, and dashing forward, 
 gave Toro two fearful blows upon the chest. 
 
 The disguised brigand staggered back. 
 
 The negro, freed by the act, jumped behind Hark- 
 away. 
 
 The giant, recovering almost immediately from the 
 shock, made a rush at Harkaway. Our old friend Jack 
 stood well prepared. 
 
 But the noise had brought a number of people to the 
 saloon, and Hunston, stepping in before his burly com- 
 rade, seized him by the arm and gave him a timely word 
 of warning. 
 
 " Fool ! "he said, in a low voice, " would you ruin all ? 
 Come with me, or all will be lost." 
 
 So saying, he half dragged, half coaxed the brigand 
 Toro out of the room. 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 INTRODUCES CJESAR HANNIBAL AUGUSTUS CONSTANTINE JEX. 
 
 THE skirmish in the smoking-saloon created quite a 
 sensation. 
 
 Most of the people applauded Jack Harkaway for his 
 defence of the negro, but not all. 
 
 The Americans and the English present were delighted 
 with Harkaway, for they could but admire the courage 
 of the man in attacking such a huge ruffian as Toro.
 
 54 JACK HA RICA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 But the Cubans present several condemned him for 
 taking the part. 
 
 Conscious, however, of having only done his duty, 
 this did not affect Harkaway. 
 
 As for the poor negro, his gratitude took the most ex' 
 travagant and grotesque forms. 
 
 He could not sufficiently acknowledge the goodness of 
 his champion. 
 
 " I'm berry much 'fraid," he said, "dat man'll look out 
 for you, sar, and give you ' toko,' sar." 
 
 ' ' You have nothing to fear for me, " returned Jack Hark- 
 away. " I can take care of myself, and give him in re- 
 turn what you call ' toko. ' " 
 
 " Golly, massa, dat you can. I hope you give him 
 one two for him nob next time," said the negro. 
 
 ' You keep out of his way, though," said Harkaway. 
 'You make him smell agony, massa," laughed the 
 negro. " My ! what a big crack you did gib him ! " 
 ' I hope so." 
 
 ' Dat's so," responded the negro. 
 ' Hurt him, think ? " 
 
 ' Not berry much like only nearly killed him." 
 ' I don't think that not that I should mind a great 
 deal," said Harkaway ; " it would be ridding the world 
 of a murderous ruffian." 
 
 Dick Harvey just then came in with a letter in his 
 hand. 
 
 "Well, Dick, "said Jack, "what's the matter? Have 
 you heard of the row ? " 
 
 A few words of explanation ensued. 
 
 "Just my luck," said Harvey, "I always manage to 
 drop in after the opera is over." 
 
 "No matter this time, Dick," said Harkaway, smiling. 
 
 " And so this is the darkey? " added Harvey. 
 
 The nigger swelled up like a pouter pigeon, and ex- 
 panded his chest. 
 
 " I am de pusson ob colour," he said, with withering 
 emphasis. 
 
 "Just so." 
 
 " De obligated indiwiddle," added he. 
 
 "And what," asked Dick, "what may be the name of 
 de obligated indiwiddle? Let's hear it, old man."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 55 
 
 'My name, sar, am Caesar Hannibal Augustus Con- 
 stantine Jex." 
 
 "Phew ! " cried Dick, laughing, "that's a snorter." 
 
 He thought then, for the first time, of the letter which 
 he brought in his hand. 
 
 " Your American friends have found you out soon, 
 Jack," he said. 
 'Why?" 
 
 'A letter for you." 
 ' You don't say so ? " 
 ' I do, though, and here it is." 
 
 'Strange," said Harkaway, musingly: "I know no 
 one here, nor do I know the writing even. I wonder 
 who it can be from. " 
 
 Dick laughed. 
 
 "You are like Dundreary, I suppose." 
 
 "I why?" 
 
 " Because you can set all wondering at rest in a crack, 
 if you open the letter." 
 
 Harkaway smiled. 
 
 He opened the letter and glanced carelessly over it. 
 
 But his attention was fixed at once in a way he cer- 
 tainly had not counted upon. 
 
 Dick Harvey watched his friend's face anxiously. 
 
 " Is there any thing wrong, Harkaway? " he asked. 
 
 "Well, I hardly know; but you are certainly very 
 wrong. " 
 
 "How?" 
 
 "Why, I've read the letter, and am still wondering who 
 it can be from." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " Because," said Harkaway, "there is no signature." 
 
 "Anonymous? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Dick made a grimace. 
 
 " Nasty, ugly things anonymous letters." 
 
 "They are," said Harkaway, seriously, "and this one 
 is not less ugly or less nasty than the rest of them." 
 
 He handed it to Harvey, who ran his eye rapidly down 
 it. He was not less astonished than Harkaway had 
 been. 
 
 This was the letter which occasioned so much surprise 
 and uneasiness.
 
 J6 JACK HARKA WA V AND HIS SON >S 
 
 ' ' Be on your guard. You are in great danger here from 
 an old and much to be dreaded enemy. Hunston and a 
 creature of his you well know are in the hotel under assumed 
 names. 
 
 " Be on your guard night and day. The writer of this 
 is not able to see you personally, as it is of vital importance 
 that he should remain unknown. Yet do not neglect this 
 warning, and again I say, be on your guard night and 
 day." 
 
 "What do you think of that ?" asked Harvey. 
 
 "I scarcely know what to think," was the reply. 
 
 "Do you believe it possible, Jack?" 
 
 Harkaway paused to reflect before replying. 
 
 "I should say, Harvey," he answered, "that it was 
 very improbable if it were argued upon reasoning grounds 
 solely, but yet " 
 
 ' ' Yet you believe it ? " 
 
 "Well, I do." 
 
 "And so do I." 
 
 "I'm not a superstitious man, Dick," said Harkaway, 
 "but then I am half inclined to believe that there is a 
 kind of fatality in our running foul of this Hunston at 
 every turn ! " 
 
 ' ' True. " 
 
 " How wonderfully his life has been mixed up in our 
 career. " 
 
 "Wonderfully indeed," replied Harvey. 
 
 "Dick, we must not neglect this warning. It may be 
 some trick ; there may not be the slightest foundation of 
 truth in the whole history ; but still we must consider it 
 for safety as being as true as gospel. " 
 
 "Just my opinion," said Harvey, "forewarned, fore- 
 armed." 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 HUNSTON dragged his burly companion by sheer force 
 along the passages of the hotel up to their own apart- 
 ments. 
 
 Then, once in, he slammed to the door, locked it, and 
 withdrew the key.
 
 ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 57 
 
 "Are you mad, Toro?" he exclaimed, passionately. 
 "Are you a fool, thus to bring down the eyes of the 
 whole house upon us, when everything depends upon 
 our lying snug? " 
 
 The giant gave a grunt of impatience. 
 
 "Don't talk to me," he said. "Are we children, to be 
 thus badgered and beaten and insulted ? " 
 
 "You provoked it," said Hunston. 
 
 "Why does he always spring up in our path to gibe 
 and twit us with his success in all he does or touches ? I 
 tell you, Hunston, " he cried, with a passionate oath, ' ' I 
 shall never rest until I have had Harkaway's hated throat 
 in my clutches, until I have felt him wriggling here in 
 my grip, and pressed the life slowly out of him." 
 
 Hunston laughed scornfully at this outburst. 
 
 "Words, words," he said. "Kill him if you can, but 
 don't brag too soon. " 
 
 " 111 do it," returned the giant, sharply. " I'll do it" 
 
 "Not here." 
 
 "And why not?" 
 
 " Because I order you not to attempt it" 
 
 "You? Bah!" 
 
 "Yes, I, and beware how you would cross me," said 
 Hunston. 
 
 "Cease your idle threats with me," said Toro ; "you 
 know that I value them not. " 
 
 " You want to quarrel with me, then?" 
 
 "Quarrel? Not I, indeed, only have a care how far 
 you go with me, for though I am a patient man " 
 
 "You ? " laughed Hunston, derisively, " you a patient 
 man ? Rubbish ! " 
 
 Toro, goaded to fury by the other's sneers and taunts, 
 sprang upon him, and seized him in his powerful grip by 
 the throat. 
 
 Hunston never uttered a word of remonstrance. 
 
 He simply drew from the inner pocket of his waistcoat 
 a long, slender stiletto, and glided it with a sharp motion 
 through the fleshy part of his assailant's arm. 
 
 Toro yelled. It seared him like a red-hot iron. 
 
 He stepped back, and clapped his hand to the wounded 
 part 
 
 "A blight upon you ! " he cried; "you have stabbed 
 me."
 
 58 JA CK HARK A WAY AND HIS SOWS 
 
 " A mere prick," said Hunston, coolly ; " let it warn you." 
 
 Toro looked dangerous. 
 
 "Be advised," said Hunston, menacingly. 
 
 Toro stepped after him, holding his bleeding arm. 
 
 Hunston retreated a step, and stood on guard. 
 
 "The next time I strike, it shall be at your heart," he 
 said, as quietly as before. 
 
 The brigand Toro stopped short 
 
 There was a quiet intensity in the other's manner, 
 which told the giant that he would keep his word. 
 
 Toro was no coward, but his courage was of that kind 
 which can not bear to face danger with the same delibera- 
 tion as the scoundrel Hunston would. 
 
 So he grumbled and growled, and growled again, and 
 finally swallowed his wrath. 
 
 Hunston knew better than anyone with whom he had 
 to deal. 
 
 He watched Toro for a moment, and then put by his 
 stiletto. 
 
 " Let me bandage your arm," he said. 
 
 Toro made no answer, but sullenly bared the wounded 
 part. 
 
 Then Hunston bathed it with a handkerchief, and 
 bound it tightly up. 
 
 ' It is idle for us to quarrel, you see," said Hunston. 
 ' It is no fault of mine." 
 'Nor of mine." 
 
 ' Why " began Toro, in a loud voice. 
 
 ' There, there," interrupted Hunston, impatiently, 
 " we are recommencing, it appears to me." 
 
 The giant gave a sullen growl. 
 
 But one could see, however, by the workings of his 
 face what a struggle it cost him to subdue his fury. 
 
 "Toro, my friend," said Hunston, when the arm was 
 finished, " I must say a word or two to you seriously." 
 
 "Say on." 
 
 *' If we are to continue together, you will have to con- 
 trol that temper of yours, for you will ruin both of us 
 otherwise. " 
 
 "I?" 
 
 "Yes, you." 
 
 "Would you have me submit tamely to his insults and 
 blows ? "
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 59 
 
 'For awhile." 
 'I can not" 
 You must You will if you are wise. " 
 
 'Never." 
 
 ' Not if I show you how to repay him, to have your 
 vengeance upon him and his, all at one blow, and to make 
 a rich booty by it at the same time ? " 
 
 " How ? " demanded the ex-brigand, eagerly. 
 
 His eyes sparkled like diamonds at the thought. 
 
 " I will tell you. To-night when all the house is wrapt 
 in sleep, we will hush ! " 
 
 "What is it?" 
 
 Hunston pointed to the room door significantly. 
 
 "There's no one there," said Toro, eagerly ; "go on." 
 
 Hunston resumed in a low voice. 
 
 What he had to impart was evidently of a nature to in- 
 terest and excite his hearer rarely. 
 
 Toro's fierce eyes gleamed,, and his face flushed again. 
 
 "It shall be done," he cried, with an oath; " it shall 
 be done." 
 
 "You are right" 
 
 "And this night, too." 
 
 ' ' This very night Hush ! " 
 
 The door moved. 
 
 Hunston stepped very nimbly and noiselessly to it, 
 then tore it suddenly open, discovering a man stooping 
 to pick something off the floor. 
 
 " Ah ! " ejaculated Toro, " eavesdropping." 
 
 He grasped the man by the shoulder, and lifting him 
 up, showed the face of Silly Webb, 
 
 ' ' Lor' me, mister ! " said the weak-witted man. " How 
 are you ? " 
 
 Toro clenched his huge fist menacingly. 
 
 " What are you doing there? " demanded Hunston. 
 
 " I was picking up this." 
 
 "What?" said the fierce giant, giving him a rough 
 shake ; "answer quicker." 
 
 "Only this." 
 
 And Silly Webb popped up a six-shooter under the 
 giant's nose. 
 
 Toro stepped back. 
 
 " Did you find that ? " asked Hunston. 
 
 "Yes."
 
 60 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Where?" 
 
 "On the mat." 
 
 "Quite right," replied Hunston. "I was wondering 
 where I could have dropped it." 
 
 He stepped up, with his hand outstretched to take it ; 
 but just as he was close upon it, Silly Webb, the poor, 
 weak-witted fool, presented it, in the stupidest way 
 imaginable, full at Hunston's face. 
 
 "Mind what you are at ; it may go off." 
 
 "Yes," said Webb, grinning in the same meaningless 
 way. "Mind that it don't go off; it might injure you, 
 and I should be so sorry." 
 
 ' ' Give it me. " 
 
 "Oh, no ; it feels so nice in my hand." 
 
 " But but," said Hunston, "it is mine." 
 
 "Perhaps ; now it's mine," said Webb. 
 
 Hunston bit his lip till the blood came. 
 
 Still the game was to coax the revolver out of the soft- 
 headed fellow's hands. 
 
 "Come, come," he said, putting on his most persua- 
 sive manner. " You wouldn't keep what don't belong to 
 you ? " 
 
 ' ' Oh, yes, I would. Besides, I should like to feel it go 
 off." 
 
 And the revolver held in Webb's hand seemed to take a 
 direct line first at Hunston's head and then at Toro's. 
 
 Silly Webb grinned from ear to ear. 
 
 "Findings, keepings," Silly Webb chanted, with an 
 impish stare ; " losings, seekings." 
 
 Toro's temper rose, and advancing before Hunston. 
 he said, in a voice of thunder : 
 
 "Give me that weapon, or this knife shall see the 
 color of your blood." 
 
 At the same moment, he drew a long knife from his 
 coat pocket. 
 
 "Please don't," said Webb ; "you frighten me, and 
 when I am so put out, I don't know what I do." 
 
 '* Will you give me that revolver before I strike you ? " 
 cried Toro, raising his knife. 
 
 "Mind, please, mind your head," cried Webb, looking 
 up at the giant; ' ' I think the revolver is going off. There ! * 
 
 Bang ! A loud report, and Toro's hat went flying off 
 his head.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 6 1 
 
 The next moment Webb went skipping along the cor- 
 ridor, like a schoolboy of six or seven. 
 
 "After him," whispered Toro. " I mistrust him." 
 
 Without a word, Hunston shot along the thickly-car- 
 peted corridor, clutching his long stiletto. 
 
 He gained every step upon the poor idiot. 
 
 Did not Silly Webb hear him? 
 
 Surely not. 
 
 He would certainly have turned round else, in spite ot 
 his silliness. 
 
 A minute nay, a moment more, and Hunston, with 
 that slender, snake-like blade, uplifted, was upon him, 
 when, in the very nick of time, Silly Webb turned round 
 sharply and faced him. 
 
 " Hello ! sir, where are you running to? " 
 
 Hunston was transfixed with surprise, and Silly Webb 
 suddenly pushed out his revolver in Hunston's face. 
 
 " Mind it don't go off again," he said. 
 
 " Put it down," said Hunston. 
 
 "What do you want?" asked Silly Webb. "This 
 pistol ? " 
 
 ' ' Yes. " 
 
 "Then you can't have it he, he, he ! " 
 
 Hunston was furious, yet dared not show it. 
 
 "Oh, my ! " exclaimed Silly Webb, suddenly; "what a 
 pretty knife." 
 
 Hunston tried to conceal it. 
 
 " Don't hide it ; give it to me." 
 
 "I can't I I " 
 
 "Oh, do," said Webb. 
 
 Then suddenly bringing down his outstretchsd revolver 
 upon Hunston's knuckles with a hard rap, the stiletto fell 
 to the floor. 
 
 At the same moment, he thrust out the revolver as if he 
 meant to fire, and as Hunston stepped back in alarm, he 
 whipped up the stiletto from the floor, and darted off. 
 
 ' ' Devil ! " cried Hunston. ' ' Give me back my stiletto. 
 Toro, Toro, quick, this way after him. He must not 
 escape us." 
 
 The strange man, who had got the best of Hunston, 
 darted along, still grinning, until he ran into the arms of 
 his keeper, Mr. Percival. 
 
 "Hullo ! Webb, my lad ! what's up ? "
 
 62 JA CK HARK A WAY AND HIS SOAPS 
 
 It was singular then to see how serious and full ol 
 earnestness Silly Webb became. 
 
 He grasped Percival's hand, and drew him hurriedly 
 into a small room close by, saying 
 
 "Quick! enter here! There is more work, and dan- 
 gerous work, cut out for us than I expected. Quick, and 
 close the door; we must not be suspected." 
 
 * * * * * # 
 
 A little later in the day Harkaway came after Dick 
 Harvey with an open letter in his hand. 
 
 "What now, Jack?" asked Harvey, anxiously. 
 
 "Well, old boy, read this." 
 
 And he handed him the letter. 
 
 Harvey read, and his face grew long and thoughtful. 
 
 "Confound it all," he said, "and hang all mysterious 
 correspondents. ' 
 
 "Not all." 
 
 "Yes, all" 
 
 ' ' But this one appears to be friendly. " 
 
 Harvey thought awhile, and then he answered, mus- 
 ingly 
 
 "Well, Jack, he may be friendly, or he may not" 
 
 And Harvey read once more the letter. 
 
 It ran thus 
 
 " Accept my former warning, My worst fears for you 
 2re realised. Danger surrounds you. Be on your guard 
 against any artifice. Above all, watch your son day aud 
 night and night more than all" 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 A VERY BLACK BUSINESS. 
 
 NIGHT! 
 
 All Boston was buried in sleep. 
 
 No, not all 
 
 There were two people moving stealthily about at the 
 hotel in which resided the Harkaway family. 
 
 The movements of the two persons in question were of 
 a singular and mysterious nature.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND TH* WORLD. 63 
 
 The day had been sultry. 
 
 A thick mist hung over the city the whole day long, 
 and the weather-wise had been predicting storms, hurri- 
 canes, and other objectionable freaks of the elements. 
 
 But the storm had not yet burst forth. 
 
 The mist thickened after dark, and now it enveloped 
 *he whole city in a fog. 
 
 A nasty night to be out. 
 
 A night for evil deeds. 
 
 What could bring people out from the hotel on such a 
 night as this ? 
 
 Suddenly two men crept forth from the hotel, cloaked, 
 with mufflers on, too, up to their ears. 
 
 Their faces were so carefully hidden that the sleepy 
 negro in the hall, who had to let them out, did not recog- 
 nise them as inmates of the hotel. 
 
 And yet he knew everyone there, for he was a very in- 
 telligent negro, and his name, according to his own ac- 
 count, was Caesar Augustus Hannibal Constantine Jex. 
 
 "It seems bery strange why they go out so dark a 
 night ; dis child tink it not correct." 
 
 But he could not give himself a satisfactory reply. 
 
 So he wisely gave it up for a bad job, and dropping 
 
 into his chair, fell asleep. 
 
 * ***** 
 
 The two mysterious wanderers seemed very anxious 
 not to be seen, for their chief care was to walk on noise- 
 lessly in opposite directions, and watch at the corners of 
 the street. 
 
 Then, having satisfied themselves on that point, they 
 returned to their starting point. 
 
 They looked like spectres gliding along in the fog. 
 
 Not the faintest echo did their footfalls wake. 
 
 How could this be ? 
 
 Over their boots they wore large fell slippers, which 
 deadened all sound most effectually. 
 
 This was a device well known to all burglars and such 
 midnight marauders. 
 
 It looked ugly. 
 
 ' ' Where's the lantern ? " asked the taller of the two. 
 who towered over his companion. 
 
 "Here ; but speak lower." 
 
 So saying, he threw back his cloak and brought out a
 
 64 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 bull's-eye lantern, which he turned slowly and flashed 
 upon the basement windows of the hotel. 
 
 "Be careful," exclaimed the other. "The night porter 
 is perhaps watching." 
 
 " Not he ; did you not see that he could hardly stand 
 for drowsiness ? " 
 
 " No matter ; we can't be too careful." 
 
 "Get out your bottles." 
 
 The other obeyed. 
 
 The bottles were made of tin and covered in wicker- 
 work, and from them dangled parchment address labels, 
 upon which was printed a single word in large capitals 
 
 PETROLEUM. 
 
 The man with the lantern flashed its rays again upon 
 the iron grating covering in the cellars and basement 
 rooms. 
 
 The room immediately beneath where they stood was 
 evidently a carpenter's workshop. 
 
 " That's the place to begin on," said the man with the 
 lantern. 
 
 "Good." 
 
 "Stop; don't break the window. The noise might 
 arouse somebody." 
 
 Then stooping, he fastened an india-rubber ring upon 
 the window by means of a species of sucker such as we 
 see used in shop windows as pegs for the display of 
 goods. 
 
 He next took a diamond ring off his little finger with 
 his teeth (he was as handy with his teeth as most of us 
 are with our fingers), and taking it in his hand, he pro- 
 ceeded to scratch four lines round the rubber ring, which 
 he had fixed on the glass. 
 
 This done, he pocketed the ring and tugged gently at 
 the india-rubber ring, and the pane came out with little 
 or no noise. 
 
 ' ' Now for it. " 
 
 He grew just a little excited and threw back his cloak. 
 
 And then you saw why he was so handy with his 
 teeth. 
 
 He was a one-armed man. 
 
 As soon as the pane of glass was removed, the taller
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 65 
 
 man advanced with his wicker-covered cans or bottles, 
 and emptied the contents of half of one into the work- 
 shop. 
 
 " The rough wood, shavings, and straw will help us," 
 said the big cloaked figure. 
 
 "Now," said the one-armed man, "saturate the cotton 
 wool you have with you thoroughly with petroleum." 
 
 Then they threw it down through the window. 
 
 " It is done," cried the taller of the two men. 
 
 " Now for the window above." 
 
 He then took from his companion beneath some balls 
 of cotton wool saturated with petroleum. 
 
 These he tossed lightly into the room. 
 
 About ten balls he threw in thus. 
 
 " Are they out ? " whispered the one-armed man. 
 
 "No." 
 
 "That's good." 
 
 ' ' Three have gone out, some are smouldering, and 
 one is already licking the edge of the table cover.'' 
 
 " Good, good ! " 
 
 The tall man dropped from his perch. 
 
 "We must be quick now," he cried. 
 
 The one-armed man took a box of matches from his 
 pocket, opened them half way, and ignited the whole 
 box. 
 
 This he tossed through the basement window into the 
 shavings bestrewing the carpenter's shop beneath. 
 
 They watched eagerly. 
 
 The shavings caught fire. 
 
 This appeared to be all they required, for as soon as 
 they saw the flames, off they went. 
 
 This strange proceeding was repeated in different 
 quarters of the hotel. 
 
 Presently the big man gave a cry of alarm. 
 
 "What is it ? " demanded his companion. 
 
 "See there !" 
 
 "Where?" 
 
 "The room where the shavings are." 
 
 He looked round. 
 
 The flames had already shot through the basement 
 window, and were licking the grating and wall in front. 
 
 "We must be quick," said the one-armed man, in an 
 excited whisper. 
 5
 
 66 jACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " Yes," replied the giant ; " this daring work is to my 
 liking. " 
 
 " Hark ! What's that? " said the one-armed man. 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " Don't you hear ? " 
 
 "Not I." 
 
 "A footstep." 
 
 He listened eagerly, and a heavy, measured tread was 
 heard approaching. 
 
 "I am well prepared for anyone," said the big man. 
 "I care not." 
 
 The one-armed man again spoke in a low tone. 
 
 ' ' Silence ! it is the police ! What's to be done ? " 
 
 "Leave him to me," said the giant. 
 
 There was a fatal significance in the burly fellow's 
 manner as he said this. 
 
 They stepped softly over the road, and slunk into the 
 recesses of a deep and dark doorway. 
 
 The measured tread came on nearer nearer. 
 
 ' ' He's turned the corner, " said the one-armed man, 
 " and coming this way." 
 
 "No, he's gone." 
 
 "I hear him, I tell you. Confound it! we were too 
 quick in firing that carpenter's shop ; we ought to have 
 left it for the last. It will spoil us yet, if we are not careful." 
 
 "Bah!" 
 
 "Hush!" 
 
 The policeman turned the corner, and came on in the 
 direction of the hotel. 
 
 He had not made half a dozen strides when the glare 
 of the fire caught his eye. 
 
 With a cry of alarm, he came on at a double. 
 
 And then, as soon as he had ascertained that ft pro- 
 ceeded from the hotel, he ran off to the front of the house 
 with a view of warning the inmates. 
 
 The unfortunate man was never able to carry out his 
 good intention, for a shadowy figure crept up to him, 
 met him crosswise, and cut him off short 
 
 "Stop !" 
 
 "There's a fire ; the hotel's burning t" said the police- 
 man. 
 
 "Yes, and you have done it," said a gruff voice in his 
 ear.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 67 
 
 "I? Nonsense! Stand aside; I'm going to give the 
 alarm. " 
 
 "Take that first." 
 
 A terrific blow was dealt at his head, but as the un- 
 happy policeman jerked aside, it glanced off on to his 
 shoulder. 
 
 " Murder ! " he cried. 
 
 And he turned like a brave man to grapple with his 
 assailant. 
 
 But courage could not avail him against the brute 
 strength of the giant in whose clutches he was held. 
 
 The blow was speedily followed by another, which 
 nearly smashed his head in. 
 
 He struggled manfully, and again attempted to beat 
 off his foe, but at that moment a treacherous hand thrust 
 a knife in his back up to the very hilt. 
 
 Another crushing blow from the giant's sledgehammer 
 fist stove in the unhappy man's head. 
 
 Then, with a dull, hollow groan, he dropped upon the 
 ground, a murdered man. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 NERO AND JEX TO THE RESCUE. 
 
 " COME, Toro," said the one-armed man ; "be quick 
 now. Look at the blood about your hands and coat." 
 
 "I care not for that." 
 
 The butchery just perpetrated affected him no more than 
 would the drowning of a kitten. 
 
 " We can't leave the body there. " 
 
 "What, then ?" 
 
 "Take it up, and throw it somewhere into the flames." 
 
 " Good ; you are always full of thought and prudence," 
 said the giant. 
 
 They dragged it round to the window of the library and 
 reading-room. 
 
 The giant climbed up, and once in the room, he leant 
 over, and putting forth his great strength, dragged the 
 body of his victim up after him.
 
 68 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 " Now, Hunston." 
 
 The one-armed man stretched out his hand, and thus 
 clambered and scrambled into the reading-room. 
 
 It was already ablaze in three different places. 
 
 The window curtains had caught, the table was alight, 
 and the flames were creeping up the wainscot and panel- 
 ling by the fireplace. 
 
 The one-armed man looked about him eagerly. 
 
 " Where is the dead man ? " 
 
 " There." 
 
 Toro pointed to the body of the policeman, which he 
 had thrown under the table for the flames to devour it 
 speedily, and thus destroy the traces of their crime. 
 
 They then made for the door. 
 
 It was fast. 
 
 "Confusion ! " exclaimed Hunston. " It is locked." 
 
 " Ha ! where is the key ? " 
 
 ' ' On the other side. " 
 
 "We must force it" 
 
 " Impossible." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "To break it open we shall have to carry away the 
 woodwork. " 
 
 "Why so?" 
 
 "Because it opens inwards," was the reply, "and it 
 would never move unless we could carry away the frame- 
 work of the doorway. " 
 
 " We can't stay here to be caught like rats in a trap." 
 
 Hunston looked gloomily about him for awhile. 
 
 He was calculating the chances. 
 
 "There is nothing for it," he said. "We must re- 
 treat. " 
 
 "What?" 
 
 "By the window." 
 
 "Never!" thundered Toro. "See here ; I'll soon 
 make short work of this." 
 
 "Stop, fool ! you'll alarm the whole house," said Hun- 
 ston. 
 
 "I'll stop for no man, and lose the best prize of the 
 lot," said Toro, indignantly. 
 
 "The diamonds?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And supposing the diamonds aren't there after all
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 69 
 
 supposing it is one of those idle exaggerations of the 
 
 waiters ? " 
 
 ' ' But I saw them, I tell you, saw them with my own 
 eyes there, glittering in a desk upon the table. Now, 
 stand aside and let me try my strengthen the door, or we 
 shall be baked alive in this flaming den." 
 
 Hunston started. 
 
 "Are you sure they are diamonds ?" 
 
 "I swear it !" thundered Toro. "Some of them as 
 big as peas and glittering so that they dazzle your eyes. 
 It is a prize worth a kingdom an Eldorado ! " 
 
 "Well, "said Hunston, "the boy, young Jack Harka- 
 way, is the prize I care for even before the diamonds 
 you speak of." 
 
 "Bah ! " said Toro, contemptuously. "Do you think 
 I'll shirk a little danger for such a prize ? Go or come 
 with me, as you please. I'm there. Now clear the way. " 
 
 So saying, he literally hurled his huge body against the 
 door, and it went in with a crash. 
 
 "Come on, or, if you prefer it; seek for the boy first ! " 
 
 Hunston did not wait now for scruples or prudence, 
 but dashed on after Toro the giant. 
 
 All was silent. 
 
 The house slept on. 
 
 The crackling of the flames and the crash of the read- 
 ing-room door had not yet been heard by the sleeping 
 inmates of the hotel. 
 
 They little dreampt of the deadly danger they ran. 
 
 "This way," said Toro, when they gained the second 
 floor. 
 
 "What number does the old man sleep in? " 
 
 "Thirty-three." 
 
 "Come on, then ; but now for silence." 
 
 The door numbered thirty-three stood ajar. 
 
 They crept in on tip-toe. 
 
 At the end of the room was a four-post bedstead, round 
 which the drapery was closely drawn. 
 
 They crept on towards it silently. 
 
 It was truly an exciting moment for them. 
 
 The time was short, they knew that well enough, for 
 soon the whole house would be aroused. 
 
 Their deadly work must be accomplished with ex- 
 pedition-
 
 70 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SCAT'S 
 
 " Where are the shiners ? " 
 
 It was Hunston who spoke, and his voice hissed like a 
 serpent when about to dart. 
 
 "Try under his pillow." 
 
 "Confound it! " 
 
 "Hush !" 
 
 Toro trod the floor like a fay ; a moment more, and he 
 was beside the sleeping man. 
 
 Tenderly he slid one hand beneath the pillow, and 
 groped about, while with the other he held aloft a bright 
 and long knife over the sleeper. 
 
 Hunston looked anxiously on. 
 
 Suddenly a smile of satisfaction illumed the giant's 
 swarthy face. 
 
 " I've got it," he whispered. 
 
 He drew forth a weighty bag, and jerked it gently, to 
 assure himself and his comrade that the coveted booty 
 was there. 
 
 "Open it," said Hunston. 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "To make sure." 
 
 Toro eagerly tore open the bag, and dropped some of 
 ^the brilliants into his palm. 
 
 They glistened in a way that made their eyes sparkle 
 with maddening delight. 
 
 For a moment, they actually forgot the terrible doom 
 of the burning house beneath them. 
 
 " I will take care of the bag," said Hunston, making a 
 snatch at it. 
 
 Toro turned sharply on him and seized him by the 
 throat. 
 
 "No tricks of that kind with me, Hunston, "he said, 
 in a deep-toned whisper. 
 
 Hunston threw him off. 
 
 "You will insist upon taking those liberties with my 
 throat," he said, significantly, "in spite of the warn- 
 ing I gave you to-day, when I had to lance your arm to 
 let out some of your fever. What matters who keeps the 
 shiners you or I ? " 
 
 "Just what I think," returned the giant, grimly, "so 
 leave them in my keeping." 
 
 During this brief squabble, the owner of the brilliants 
 opened his eyes.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 71 
 
 At first he could not understand the meaning of the 
 scene. 
 
 His impulse was naturally to cry out. 
 
 Luckily for him, he thought better of it, or he might 
 never have called out again. 
 
 No ; the huge proportions of Toro filled him with awe. 
 
 The naked dagger that Hunston carried terrified him. 
 
 So he was silent. 
 
 He fixed them both beneath his long, shaggy eyebrows, 
 so as to remember them again under more favourable 
 chances, and feigned to sleep. 
 
 They stepped out as gently and as quietly as they 
 came. 
 
 "Those are nice visitors," said the old gentleman, 
 drily. "Prudence is never thrown away. It was a 
 happy inspiration which led me to hide the real ones and 
 place the dummies in the bag under my pillow while the 
 waiter was in my room. I saw the fellow stare. He's 
 in the pay of these two pretty fellows. But they are de- 
 ceived ; the dummies they have robbed me of are not 
 worth three dollars." 
 
 So, chuckling to himself, he turned over on his side. 
 
 "Dear me! "he said to himself; "what a smell of 
 smoke ! " 
 
 He sat up again, and looked about him to see if any 
 thing was wrong. 
 
 No, nothing. 
 
 Yet he sniffed again and again uneasily. 
 
 "It must come from outside." 
 
 So he rang the bell loudly. 
 
 "I pity one of the waiters if those two should meet him 
 on the stairs, and think it prudent to put him out of the 
 way. Well, well, it's only a nigger more of less." 
 * * * * * * 
 
 "Now for the boy young Jack." 
 This was said by the villain Hunston. 
 "Which is his room? " 
 " Next to his father's." 
 
 ' ' Be careful, then, Toro, for I would not care to run 
 foul of Harkaway." 
 Toro sneered. 
 
 "Are you afraid of Harkaway? " he said. 
 "Afraid? No," returned Hunston ; "I 
 
 hate him bit-
 
 72 JACK HARK A WAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 terly. But the man who by his pluck and persever- 
 ance destroyed Barboni and his band is not to be de- 
 spised." 
 
 " I know it well," said Toro; "but I fear him not." 
 
 " Nor I," returned Hunston, savagely ; " only it is not 
 worth while risking all in the moment of success for the 
 sake of showing off our foolhardiness." 
 
 Young Jack had locked his door, for he did not want his 
 father to surprise him. 
 
 The fact was that, in defiance of his father's orders, he 
 had brought Nero, his big monkey, up to his room. 
 
 "There ! " said young Jack ; " shan't I get a wigging- 
 from dad ! Here, Nero ! " 
 
 Young Jack jumped out of bed, and slipped on his 
 trousers and shoes quickly. 
 
 Then he popped Nero into the bed and covered him 
 over with the bedclothes. 
 
 "Dad'll never go near the bed," said Jack, to himself. 
 "I suppose he has come to wake me, and finding me up, 
 he will go back." 
 
 He turned the key gently, and stepped aside, intending 
 to pop out and startle his father. 
 
 But what was his surprise and dismay to see two 
 strange men enter ? 
 
 They brushed by him, and made straight for the bed, 
 and young Jack slipped out into the passage. 
 
 Toro and Hunston went straight up to the bed, pulled 
 the clothes back, and 
 
 "The devil ! " cried Toro. 
 
 Nero did certainly not look unlike his Satanic majesty, 
 as he squatted up, grinning at them. 
 
 Some curious instinct must have told Nero that they 
 were enemies. 
 
 That ordinarily gentle chimpanzee sprang up and 
 bounded on to Toro's shoulders, giving him a playful tug 
 at the hair, and drew out a pawful of his dyed locks. 
 
 " Fiends and furies ! " yelled the giant. 
 
 Nero leaped off him on to Hunston, and clawed him 
 down the face. 
 
 The two of them fought desperately. 
 
 But Nero was more than a match for them. 
 
 It would have gone hard with them if they had touched 
 him, but they could not get near him.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 73 
 
 The monkey was here, there, and everywhere in a 
 twinkling. 
 
 Meanwhile young Jack, in his alarm, ran to his parent's 
 room adjoining. 
 
 The door was locked. 
 
 He knocked hurriedly and called out, but before the 
 door could be opened, the two ruffians were out of the 
 room and after him. 
 
 Young Jack only paused for a single moment by the 
 door. 
 
 His first impression was that he was more secure near 
 his father than in flight. 
 
 But here he made a mistake. 
 
 In a case of such danger, prompt action alone can avail 
 one. 
 
 That momentary hesitation nearly did for him. 
 
 Nimble as young Jack was, the giant Toro's strides 
 were about four of young Jack's, and being in a slight 
 degree taken by surprise, Toro seized him just as he 
 reached the top stairs. 
 
 " Help ! " cried young Jack. 
 
 The struggle was very brief so brief as barely to merit 
 the name of a struggle, and the boy was lifted up under 
 Toro's brawny arm like a baby. 
 
 " Fly ! '' cried Hunston, in an excited whisper. "I can 
 hear doors opening. No time is to be lost." 
 
 The alarm was getting general. 
 
 Harkaway opened his door, and appeared on the thresh- 
 old in his dressing-gown just as Hunston had got out of 
 sight, and Master Nero was following. 
 
 " Confound that monkey ! " ejaculated Harkaway. 
 " Hang me if he isn't up to some mischief. Jack has let 
 him loose, and he's aroused the whole house." 
 
 He pushed open the bedroom door and entered. 
 
 Empty ! 
 
 What could it mean ? 
 
 Was young Jack up to some practical joke again ? 
 
 Suddenly the recollection of the two anonymous letters 
 flashed across his mind, and his cheek turned pale. 
 
 What if any harm had happened to his boy ? 
 
 The thought was agonizing. 
 
 In a moment a dismal cry came from below. 
 
 Harkaway dashed down thesteirs. but at the next land-
 
 74 JA CK HA RKA WAY AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 ing he was thunderstruck to behold the place filled with 
 thick smoke. 
 
 Flames burst through an open door at the further end of 
 the passage. 
 
 Harkaway stopped stort, utterly dazed. 
 
 " I must have slept heavily," he thought. "Jack gave 
 the alarm, but couldn't wake us. Yet surely the boy 
 would never have left us to our fate." 
 
 The fire made headway at an awful rate. 
 
 The flames crept along the passage, and before long it 
 was very evident that the whole of the great building 
 would be engulfed. 
 
 " Emily ! " cried Harkaway. " Emily will be lost." 
 
 He darted back and dashed up the stairs as the alarm 
 bell rang out, and set the house upon the move, from 
 the cellars to the garrets. 
 
 Meanwhile how fared young Jack ? 
 
 He fought desperately against Toro ; but the giant 
 carried him of as easily as he would a kitten. 
 
 Bells were now ringing upstairs and downstairs, and in 
 a minute or two escape would be impossible. 
 
 They made for the front door. It was locked, bolted, 
 and barred securely. 
 
 " Open it ! " exclaimed Toro. "Quick ! quick ! " 
 
 Hunston wanted no urging. 
 
 Bars and bolts were withdrawn, but there remained an 
 alarming obstacle. 
 
 The door was locked, and the key was not there. 
 
 What was to be done ? 
 
 " Trapped ! " cried Toro. 
 
 "No ! " cried Hunston, " I have it." 
 
 "What?" 
 
 "The hall window." 
 
 "Quick, then, lead the way." 
 
 In less than half the time it has taken to describe it 
 here, they darted out of the passage. 
 
 They were at the window and Hunston had contrived 
 to throw it open. 
 
 A moment more, and they would be safe. 
 
 " Go first, Hunston," said the giant, " and I will hand 
 you down the brat." 
 
 The "brat," as Toro contemptuously styled young
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 75 
 
 Jack, kicked away mercilessly now, and by his struggles 
 very materially impeded their progress. 
 
 ' ' Gag- him tie down his arms, strike him ! " said 
 Hunston, excitedly. 
 
 "I'll kill him at once," said the giant, " if he is not quiet. " 
 
 They mauled him cruelly, though, happily for poor 
 young Jack, in the excitement prevailing he did not feel 
 the effects of their brutality. 
 
 He was rapidly growing exhausted when one of the 
 inmates of the hotel put in a sudden appearance and 
 came to the rescue. 
 
 " Leave go your hold of the boy," said a firm voice. 
 
 "Stand aside ! " cried Hunston, excitedly. 
 
 "Not at at your bidding. Does the boy want you to 
 drag him about like that?" 
 
 " No, no ! " cried young Jack, renewing his struggles ; 
 "help, help ! please help me." 
 
 "I will, my brave lad ; now drop him," said the new- 
 comer, resolutely. 
 
 He then manfully dashed at them, and it looked as 
 though the giant and his villanous leader were about to 
 be defeated. 
 
 It was neck or nothing now for them, and Hunsto^ 
 never overscrupulous, sheathed a bowie knife in the brave 
 fellow's side, and he dropped to the floor with a hollow 
 groan. 
 
 "Now drop the boy through." 
 
 .Hunston clambered through the window, and Toro 
 handed down young Jack. 
 
 Now, just as Toro was preparing to follow, the wounded 
 man rose to his knees, and seeing the giant half through 
 the window, he seized him by the leg, and exerting all his 
 strength, canted him over into the street. 
 
 Toro fell on his head, and lay there as he fell, apparently 
 lifeless. 
 
 He was no U-fit weight to fall from such a height. 
 
 Then, just as young Jack reached the ground, a dark 
 figure crept up to Hunston, closed upon him, and dealt 
 him a succession of vicious blows upon the head with a 
 bludgeon. 
 
 Hunston dropped, felled like an ox, or his head would 
 have been battered in. 
 
 And there they lay, the two villanous authors of all this
 
 76 JACK HARK A WA * AND HIS SOWS 
 
 havoc, half dead, insensible to all that was passing around, 
 and in terrible proximity to the mine which their own 
 hands had sprung. 
 
 " Yah, yah ! come along wid dis infant," said the dusky 
 rescuer to young Jack. 
 
 It was the negro whom Harkaway had preserved from 
 the brutality of Toro in the smoking saloon. 
 
 ' ' What is the matter ? Who are those men ? The place 
 is all afire ? Where are my father and mother ? " asked 
 the bewildered Jack. 
 
 "We'll see after dem now, Massa Jack," said the 
 darkey ; " I so glad I save you. Yah ! yah ! " 
 
 The brave fellow, who rendered young Jack such serv- 
 ice and settled Toro's present devilment so summarily, 
 clutched the window ledge for support with one hand, 
 while with the other he fumbled at his waistcoat pocket 
 for something. 
 
 Then he blew shrilly upon a silver call or whistle. 
 
 That strange signal brought Silly Webb flying along in 
 the direction, for the wounded man was none other than 
 Percival, the brave and mysterious keeper of the still more 
 mysterious Webb. 
 
 Webb gave a cry of alarm as he saw his friend's con- 
 dition. 
 
 "What is it ? " he ejaculated, wildly. " Who has done 
 this ? " 
 
 "The villain Hunston and the brigand fellow," returned 
 Percival, faintly. 
 
 "How? When?" 
 
 Percival gasped out some hurried words of explanation. 
 
 " It was two to one against me, but I heard the brigand 
 fall a heavy load ; he's not got far, I should say." 
 
 Webb looked out of the window, and seeing the two 
 scoundrels lying side by side, he gave a cry of exultation. 
 
 "Come, come, old friend!" he said, turning to Mr. 
 Percival ; "lean upon me and let us be gone. I can not 
 leave you." 
 
 The wounded man made an effort to move, but sank 
 back with a groan, exhausted. 
 
 "Let me rest here," he said, faintly ; "I cannot stir." 
 
 " You must," persisted Webb ; " the place is afire the 
 danger increases every minute. Try, try ! Come, old 
 friend, so, so ! "
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 77 
 
 He placed his arm round poor Percival's waist, and 
 exerting all his strength, raised him up. 
 
 "Now throw your arm about my neck," he added, 
 coaxingly. 
 
 Percival struggled bravely with the deathly weakness 
 which was stealing over him. 
 
 But in vain ; and after moving on four or five paces, he 
 sank down upon the ground. 
 
 He was ghastly pale. 
 
 Filled with a nameless horror, Webb dragged open the 
 wounded man's vest, and placed his ear upon the chest. 
 
 As he did so, poor Percival opened his eyes, but they 
 slowly closed again, and with a faint sigh he fainted. 
 
 "Percival, Percival!" almost shrieked Webb, "look 
 up, old boy. Dear old friend, think of what we have yet 
 to work out ; think of our murdered pal, that Emmerson 
 struck down and killed, and whose death we have yet to 
 avenge." 
 
 But Percival was for a time past hearing his friend's 
 voice ; he lay in Webb's arms like a dead man. 
 
 The alarm-bell rang out louder and louder. 
 
 ' ' Fire ! fire ! fire ! " 
 
 The fearful word of warning echoed through the house, 
 too late, alack, in many instances, to save the hapless 
 inmates. 
 
 A glance about him showed Webb the extreme danger 
 of his position, so he carried his comrade and friend out 
 through the hall door, which by this time was battered 
 in. 
 
 He carefully left his poor friend in charge of some kind 
 people whose attendance he could rely on, and then re- 
 turned to secure the brigand and Hunston. 
 
 But now a fresh surprise awaited him. 
 
 When he reached the spot where he had seen Hunston 
 and Toro senseless upon the ground, they had both dis- 
 appeared. 
 
 Not a trace of them could be discovered. 
 
 "Gone ! " he cried, in a perfect fury of disappointment. 
 "No matter; hide where they will, let them burrow down 
 into the very bowels of the earth, I'll dig them out." 
 
 And Silly Webb, otherwise Daniel Pike, was a man of 
 
 his word. 
 
 ******
 
 78 JACK HAKKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 The whole of the building now appeared to be one mass 
 of flames. 
 
 Retreat by the staircase was hopelessly cut off. In the 
 crowd were young Jack, Mr. Mole, Silly Webb, alias 
 Daniel Pike, and the negro waiter who had so opportunely 
 come to young Jack's rescue. 
 
 The whole of them looked helplessly, hopelessly on, 
 while the flames swallowed up the hotel and all their 
 dearest friends. 
 
 Poor Mr. Mole was filled with grief and terror. 
 
 "My poor, brave Harkaway ! A hundred dollars to- 
 anyone who will rescue him ! Can no one do any 
 thing ? " 
 
 Impossible. There was nothing to be done. 
 
 One man in the crowd had brought his patent life-pre- 
 serving apparatus a rope ladder, with big hooks or 
 grappling irons fitted on the top. 
 
 Just as the inventor and his invention arrived upon the 
 scene, a window was opened, and at it appeared Harkaway 
 and Emily. 
 
 Jack was cool and collected enough, but his poor wife 
 could plainly be seen wringing her hands piteously, and 
 her voice could be heard above the roar of the flames, 
 calling upon the people beneath for assistance. 
 
 " Have you no ladders ? " called out Harkaway. 
 
 "No, no." 
 
 "Wait, wait," shouted poor old Mole. " For Heaven's 
 sake, wait; we will get some." 
 
 And then he turned to the crowd and offered the most 
 extravagant rewards for ladders. 
 
 At this moment, a new character appeared at the 
 window. 
 
 This was young Jack's monkey, Nero. 
 
 Poor Nero began to find it too warm to be pleasant, and 
 so he prepared for a rapid descent by the water-pipe. 
 
 It was ludicrous, in the midst of that terrible scene, to 
 see the monkey scramble down and save his skin whole, 
 while the superior animal man was powerless to help 
 himself. 
 
 There was a special providence in this, for the incident 
 furnished young Jack with the happiest thought that had 
 ever occurred to him. 
 
 Harkaway was evidently preparing for something des-
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 79 
 
 perate, for he had begun to throw the bedding and mat- 
 tresses out of window. 
 
 "Stop, stop, father ! " shouted young Jack ; " we shall 
 save you ! " 
 
 He called out for a rope. 
 
 The inventor came forward with his patent ladder. 
 
 "If you can get a rope up there," he said, " you can 
 surely get my rope ladder up there." 
 
 "Is it light?" 
 
 "Very." 
 
 "Good," said young Jack, excitedly. "Come here, 
 Nero ! good Nero ! quick, quick ! " 
 
 The monkey came up grinning to his young master. 
 
 Jack took the ladder and fastened its topmost rung 
 about the monkey's neck. 
 
 "Now, Nero," he said, patting the chimpanzee and 
 pointing up to where Harkaway and Emily stood, "I 
 want you to take this to my father, up there. Good Nero ! 
 dear Nero ! " 
 
 And so, partly coaxing, partly commanding, he led 
 Nero to the water pipe, by which he had first made his 
 descent. 
 
 He gave him a hand up, and Nero, who was brimful of 
 intelligence and obedience, scrambled up. 
 
 Words cannot describe the excitement of the lookers-on 
 during Nero's desperate climb. 
 
 They held the ladder below, so as to lighten its weight 
 as well as they could, and up, up he went. 
 
 A few feet more, and the brave monkey would be there. 
 
 And now he was but nine or ten feet from the window, 
 he was seen to be in trouble. The weight of the rope 
 ladder was beginning to tell upon him. 
 
 Poor Nero struggled on boldly, but it was too much for 
 him. 
 
 He paused ! 
 
 Wavered ! 
 
 Slid back a foot or two ! 
 
 An agonised cry burst from below. 
 
 Not a word from above. 
 
 Harkaway was pale, but patient and resigned. 
 
 The last hope was vanishing fast when young Jack burst 
 through the crowd and dashed after Nero. 
 
 " Hold him back ! " shouted one.
 
 8o JACK HARK A WAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " He will be killed ! " cried another. 
 
 " It is certain death." 
 
 But the bold boy fought them back. 
 
 "Keep off from me ! " he shouted; "I will save my 
 dear father and mother, or die with them ! " 
 
 Then, slipping the lower part of the rope ladder over 
 his head, he climbed up the pipe after the gallant Nero. 
 
 Somebody cheered him for his brave action, but the cry 
 was soon suppressed. 
 
 They feared to startle the two climbers, and make them 
 miss their perilous hold. 
 
 The effect of young Jack's action was soon apparent. 
 
 It lightened the weight of the ladder to such an extent 
 that Nero scrambled on with a shrill squeak of pleasure 
 or was it of pain ? for the water-pipe was getting unpleas- 
 antly hot. 
 
 And now Harkaway could almost reach him. 
 
 " Brave Nero," said he, to encourage the monkey. 
 " Bold Nero ! good fellow, come. Come, a little further ! 
 Hurrah ! " came in clear tones from Harkaway. 
 
 " Hurrah ! hurrah ! " 
 
 Deafening cheers burst from every lip below, for Hark- 
 away held the rope ladder in his grasp. Nero was lifted in. 
 
 The ladder was fastened by the iron hooks to the win- 
 dow-sill, and Nero was the first to scramble down it. 
 
 He no sooner reached the ground than, much to the 
 surprise of the people, he commenced grinning, squeak- 
 ing, and turning no end of flip-flaps and hand-springs. 
 
 "You next, Emily," said Harkaway. "Come, my 
 dear. " 
 
 " I dare not go alone." 
 
 " You must ; it will not support us both together. 
 Come, dear ! " 
 
 She tried to screw her courage up, but again she fal- 
 tered. 
 
 It was a perilous height. 
 
 " My darling ! " urged Harkaway, "be brave ; think of 
 our boy. Take heart for my sake. Remember how brave 
 you were in our younger days. " 
 
 Thus admonished, Emily stepped boldly down, and 
 soon was out of danger. 
 
 Then Harkaway slid down the ladder, and caught Emily 
 and young Jack in his arms.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 EVERYBODY cheered and cheered again for sheer joy 
 when they saw Mrs. Harkaway hugging and kissing her 
 son, young Jack. 
 
 And you should have heard them laugh when Nero, 
 seeing that this was the order of the day, leaped on and 
 cuddled Mr. Mole. 
 
 ' ' Stop a bit, " exclaimed Harkaway, presently. ' ' While 
 we are rejoicing here, we are forgetting Harvey and Hilda 
 and the child, and Monday and Ada are they safe?" 
 
 Happily, this question was soon settled. 
 
 The Harvey family had had a narrow escape by the 
 roof, over dangerous housetops, and were in perfect safety 
 in an adjoining house. 
 
 But the fright had had such a sad effect both upon Hilda 
 and her daughter, little Emily, christened after Jack's wife, 
 that Dick had not been able to leave them at first. 
 
 Burning, however, with anxiety to know how his friends 
 had fared, he left Hilda and little Emily in the care of 
 Ada. 
 
 Shortly after this, the whole party adjourned to the 
 house which served the Harveys for an asylum. 
 
 And then they compared notes for an explanation of 
 the affair. 
 
 ' ' Yet, " said Harkaway to young Jack. ' ' how came you 
 to leave my bedroom door until I came ? " 
 
 " I can answer that," said a deep voice. 
 
 They all turned round, and there stood the singular 
 man whom they knew hitherto as Silly Webb. 
 
 ''What do you know of it, Mr. Webb ? " asked Hark- 
 away. 
 
 " Every thing. I will tell you," said Webb ; " but what 
 I have to say had better, perhaps, be confided to yourself 
 and Mr. Harvey in private." 
 
 Harvey and Harkaway exchanged significant glances. 
 
 These were observed, and their import noted, by the 
 so-called Silly Webb. 
 
 "I know," he said, with a sad smile, "you think me 
 silly ; but if you will come here, I can soon convince you 
 that I am not quite as mad as you may suppose." 
 6
 
 82 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 They were struck by his manner, and withdrew to a 
 further corner of the room together. 
 
 " Well, for a startler to you," he said ; "the cause of 
 the fire is partly through an attempt to carry off your son, 
 Mr. Harkaway." 
 
 "Ha!" 
 
 "Impossible!" said Harvey; "what grounds have 
 you " 
 
 "Grounds!" interrupted Webb; "no grounds, but 
 positive proof. My poor pal, Nabley (whom you knew 
 as Percival), was knifed almost killed, in attempting to 
 rescue him from two of your deadly foes." 
 
 "What foes have I now following me ? " said Jack. 
 
 " One," said Webb, "who has followed you with hate 
 from your boyhood. '' 
 
 " Whom can you mean ? Speak out, man." 
 
 "I will ; you must be more on your guard, for it is your 
 enemy, Hunston." 
 
 Jack and Harvey started with surprise. 
 
 "Will the man never leave me in peace?" cried Jack. 
 "It seems nothing but the grave for one of us, will stop 
 his villany." 
 
 "If I meet him," said Harvey, "I will show him no 
 mercy. " 
 
 "Nor I," replied Jack ; "but now let us have the name 
 of our other foe. " 
 
 "Toro, the brigand," said Webb, slowly. 
 
 " Impossible ! " 
 
 "It is true." 
 
 " But how is it that my boy is here safe ? " said Hark- 
 away. 
 
 " Because poor Nabley stopped and attacked the two of 
 them. When I came up, he was beyond giving me a full 
 explanation, and he is now in great danger of his life." 
 
 "Jack" 
 
 Young Jack came over to his father. 
 
 "How did you escape from the clutches of those 
 men ? " 
 
 "I hardly know, dad," answered young Jack. "I 
 only remember that Mr. Percival tried to help me, and 
 that he got struck down by the cowardly man with one 
 arm." 
 
 " Hunston ! " said Harkaway.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 83 
 
 " Hunston r '' said young Jack, pricking up his ears. 
 " What, Hunston, your old enemy, dad ? " 
 
 " No matter," returned his father, evasively. 
 
 " Well, the one-armed man was just about to lay hold 
 of me, when all of a sudden the giant was thrown put of 
 the window on his head, and lay there. Then, while we 
 were gasping at this, Mr. Jex jumped upon the one-armed 
 man and hammered him with a stick about the head until 
 he dropped." 
 ' Mr. Jex." 
 
 ' Yes, sar, I am here, sar." 
 ' How did you do it ? " 
 ' Do what, sar ? " asked the darkey. 
 ' Why, rescue my son." 
 
 'Why, sar," responded the nigger, grinning from ear 
 to ear, "I only rubbed the gemman's hair with a little 
 stick backwards and forwards. I gib um toko ; him not 
 like it, sar, and then I gib um ' what for, Lady Jane?' " 
 
 "Both good," laughed Harvey. 
 
 "Yes, sar, but him object to hab any more of Lady 
 Jane ; him dropped down. And now me be bery glad to 
 find Massa Jack Harkaway safe. Dis child fight any man 
 any day, sar, to help him." 
 
 " Yes," said the mysterious Webb, advancing and tak- 
 ing young Jack's hand, "and I will be near you, my boy, 
 in the hour of danger. We will yet be a match for the 
 villain Hunston and the brigand Toro." 
 
 "Thanks, friends," said Jack Harkaway. 
 
 Then turning to young Jack, he said 
 
 "You will have to show your pluck, lad, for you seem 
 to be getting into troubled waters." 
 
 " I don't fear, dad," said young Jack. " You have told 
 me a boy of the Saxon race should not know the mean 
 ing of the word fear. " 
 
 Harkaway felt proud of his son, but little knew wha- 
 fearful dangers young Jack would very shortly have to 
 encounter.
 
 84 JA CK HARKA IV A Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 "CESAR JEX," said Harkaway. 
 
 "Beg your pardon, Mister Harkaway, sar, but you am 
 not quite right," said Jex. 
 
 "What's the matter, old man?" 
 
 "Why, sar, my name is Caesar Augustus Hannibal 
 Constantine Jex, sar, if you please," answered the nig- 
 ger. 
 
 " Whoo oo ! " said Harkaway. 
 
 "Well, then, Caesar " 
 
 "And the rest of it, Jack," said Dick. 
 
 "You are a noble fellow ' said Harkaway, "and I shall 
 reward you." 
 
 " Dis niggar don't want nuffin," said Jex, 
 
 "Something you must have before you go." 
 
 "Go," echoed young Jack, dolefully. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " He's not going." 
 
 "Not going!" exclaimed his father. "What is Jex 
 going to do, then ? " 
 
 " To stay with me are you not, Jex ? " 
 
 Caesar Augustus grinned in a way that showed clearly 
 enough he was of young Jack's way of thinking. 
 
 "Yah! yah!" he laughed. "You am de rummest 
 chile, Massa Jack, I ebber hear or see. What can them 
 gemmen do wid a poor ole niggar like me? " 
 
 Caesar Augustus was neither old nor useless, but he was 
 a modest nigger, and he put his claims for favour in with 
 diffidence. 
 
 " I can tell you," said Dick Harvey; "I shall press 
 Caesar Hannibal into my service." 
 
 " \Vhat do you say?" asked young Jack 
 
 The darkey was delighted. 
 
 He grinned from ear to ear. 
 
 " Dat'll just soot Caesar Hannibal Constantine " 
 
 "Stop, stop," cried Harvey. "I could never have 
 anything to do with a name like that. You shall be 
 taken, friend Jex, but on condition that you are re-christ- 
 ened forthwith."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 8^ 
 
 " Do what you like, Massa Harvey," replied the nigger, 
 "if you can only keep this poor infant side ob youpg 
 Massa Jack." 
 
 "Very good," said Dick. "What name shall we give 
 our dark friend?" 
 
 They all had something to suggest. 
 
 "Sambo," said one. 
 
 "Snowball." 
 
 "Pluto." 
 
 "Beauty." 
 
 But none of these quite hit their fancy. 
 
 Young Jack was seated on the knee of Jex, and seeing 
 a book peeping out of his pocket, said 
 
 "What have you got there, Master Jex ? " 
 
 " Dat, sar, am a good book, one I read and sing from. 
 It make me feel nice all ober." 
 
 " Why, dad," cried young Jack, "it is a hymn book. 
 All right, Jex, I know what your name shall be. Dad's, 
 got his Monday for a servant, and as you are a good 
 nigger, we will call you Sunday." 
 
 " Dat will do bery well, sar," said Jex ; " me like that 
 name. Sunday sound grand." 
 
 Sunday, as a name for Mr. Jex, was put to the vote. 
 
 " Carried unanimously," cried Dick. "You hear?" 
 
 "Yes, sar," said Jex. 
 
 " Henceforth you are to be known to fame as Sunday, 
 Jex." 
 
 Monday was very pleased to hear this resolution carried, 
 for he could not have endured the presence of a -fellow 
 servant known by thirteen or fourteen syllables, while he 
 had to put up with two. 
 
 Poor Hilda remained very ill. 
 
 The doctor attributed it to the scenes of excitement 
 which they had undergone of late, and he prescribed 
 change of air. 
 
 Harkaway had taken a house and grounds in an adjoin- 
 ing state, and to it they removed. 
 
 Their lives passed on smoothly for a time, and Hilda, 
 by degrees, recovered her strength. 
 
 The tranquillity of the place had its effect on Mole and 
 the two negroes. 
 
 The former, for the want of occupation, dropped into 
 his old vicious courses, and soaked himself in drink.
 
 86 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 The darkies had a tussle for supremacy. 
 
 Monday felt that his dignity was hurt by being put 
 upon a level with his new-made and newly-christened 
 fellow-servant 
 
 Endless were the discussions which they had upon one 
 great topic the precedence of the two countries America 
 and England. 
 
 Monday was a staunch upholder of the old country. 
 
 Sunday contested boldly that the new country could 
 lick creation in a mere canter. 
 
 The discussions between the two niggers were renewed 
 daily. 
 
 Monday had travelled over Europe, and Sunday had 
 never quitted the state where he was born, or, locally 
 speaking, ' ' raised. " 
 
 Consequently Monday looked down upon his brother 
 darkey. 
 
 He let Sunday see it, too. 
 
 Now, the dispute between the two sable disputants grew 
 so warm, that it almost looked as if they were coming to 
 blows, at which point young Jack thought fit to in- 
 terfere. 
 
 ' ' I'll tell you what," said young Jack ; " we shall have 
 to hold an official inquiry into this." 
 
 " What's that, Massa Jack ? " asked the American nigger 
 Sunday. 
 
 Monday turned up his ebony nose in contempt 
 
 "An officious inquiry, nigger," he said, loftily, "am a 
 speeshy of court partial, dat's what it am." 
 
 Sunday looked humiliated. 
 
 But he was never hard up for an answer. 
 
 "We don't know nuffin about dem sort in dis 'ere free 
 and enlightened country," he said. 
 
 "Don't wonder at dat," said Monday. 
 
 "Come, come," cried young Jack, "this will never do. 
 You two shall be friends, but we will first have your dis- 
 pute settled. What do you say, Monday ? " 
 
 " Bery well, sar," said Monday. "Appoint a day, and 
 I will come in my new coat and show dis nigger I am a 
 great man in discussion, and will make him say him 
 know nothing." 
 
 It was arranged that the party should meet for the set- 
 tlement of the question the next day.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 87 
 
 Monday was resolved to overawe his adversary. So 
 he prepared an elaborate costume of a strange military 
 character. 
 
 Hence he would take a rise out of the illiterate nigger, 
 and come off with flying colours. 
 
 Young Jack enjoyed the joke. 
 
 When the day came, young Jack assumed his sailor 
 dress that he had worn on board of the good ship "Pros- 
 pero." 
 
 Sunday was the first to put in an appearance before the 
 court, which was composed of young Jack, Mr. Mole, 
 and Nero the monkey. 
 
 Nero was in high feather. 
 
 He capered about in a nightcap that young Jack, his 
 master, had given him, and, secretly prompted by the 
 latter, appeared to take a delight in dodging Mr. Mole to 
 get hold of a bottle containing what Mr. Mole called re- 
 freshment. 
 
 (N. B. Ubore a suspicious resemblance to rum.) 
 
 Sunday had not been long present when there arose a 
 great noise from the other end of the plantation. They 
 looked up. 
 
 A warrior was approaching. 
 
 The colored labourers of the plantation gathered about 
 the military hero as he marched majestically along, and 
 hailed him with a precious row. 
 
 Who could the imposing figure be advancing with such 
 military steps ? 
 
 It was Monday. ' . . 
 
 The Prince of Limbi was gorgeously got up. 
 
 His scarlet swallow-tailed coat, his breeches, boots and 
 spurs, all combined to give you the idea of a hero of a 
 hundred fights. 
 
 He wore a cocked hat, too, and flowing plumes of many 
 colours, that put the finishing stroke to his splendour. 
 
 When the comparatively sober Sunday caught sight of 
 his formidable rival, his heart sank for a moment. 
 
 "Oh, my, Massa Jack, don't he look grand?" 
 
 Poor Sunday was struck with admiration. 
 
 It was a sight to see the Limbian prince leaning upon 
 his sword, striking a warlike attitude. 
 
 Monday, on facing his adversary, gave him a stiff mili- 
 tary salute, which rather puzzled him.
 
 SS JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 Sunday did not know whether to take it as a compli- 
 ment, or as a defiance. 
 
 So he only grinned. 
 
 "Monday," said Mr. Mole, with a hiccup, "where did 
 you get that splendid make-up from ? " 
 
 " No matter, Mr. Mole," said Jack ; " we must proceed 
 to business." 
 
 The parties did not wait to be called, but Monday, in 
 gorgeous array, stepped forward. 
 
 ' ' Well, den, Massa Jack, " said Monday, ' ' the fact 
 
 " Stop, stop ! " cried Mr. Mole. 
 
 ' ' What am de matter, sar ? " 
 
 " You mustn't speak to Master Jack," said Mr. Mole, 
 with a hiccup, "but address yourself to the president of 
 the court." 
 
 "That's me," said young Jack, hitching his trousers 
 and making a bow. 
 
 "Well, den, massa dat is," corrected Monday, "Mr. 
 President of the court " 
 
 " Of this honourable court," suggested Mr. Mole. 
 
 " Horrible court," added Monday, "dat ignorant nig- 
 ger dere " 
 
 "Stop, stop ! " 
 
 "What for?" 
 
 "You mustn't abuse the other side," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "I'm not abusing him," said Monday: "I only say 
 that of all de ugly, ignorant niggers " 
 
 "Stop, stop ; that's unparliamentary," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 Monday paused, then said 
 
 "Oh, you get out, Mr. Mole." 
 
 He did not know the meaning of unparliamentary, but 
 continued 
 
 " Sunday pretends dat de ole country is not to be com- 
 pared wid America." 
 
 "Can't hold a candle to it," affirmed Sunday. 
 
 "Get along," began Monday, shaking the long sword 
 in the scabbard. 
 
 Young Jack interrupted him. 
 
 "Stop a bit," he said, with the gravity of a lord chief 
 justice, "let's hear some reasoning; we don't want a 
 row." 
 
 " Hear, hear ! " said Mole.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 89 
 
 And then he took another suck at his bottle, and 
 leaned against the tree at the back partly to rest, but 
 chiefly to steady himself. 
 
 The disputants began again. 
 
 "Stop, stop ! " cried Jack ; " you are out of order, gen- 
 tlemen. Now, Mr. Sunday, just explain your reasons for 
 your patriotic boast." 
 
 Nothing loth, Sunday opened fire in this fashion. 
 
 " Because, axing your pardon, Mr. President of this 
 horrible court, because de ole country am used up dry, 
 and because dis is a free young land wid go-ahead no- 
 tions, a free and enlightened constitution. Dere, sar," 
 he added, looking defiantly at Monday, " dat's my plat- 
 form ! ' 
 
 " Hear, hear ! " from Mr. Mole. 
 
 " Bravo, Sunday," cried young Jack. 
 
 " Go it, Monday, old boy," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "And isn't de ole country's constitution a free and 
 enlightened one?" 
 
 "No, you go along." 
 
 "Why, you ignorant nigger," said Monday, with a 
 sneer and a chuckle, " don't you know dat dis here con- 
 stitution am only a copy of de ole country's ? " 
 
 " What of dat, you old nigger? " 
 
 " Don't you know," continued Monday, "dat de sun 
 never sets upon de British empire? Don't you know, sar, 
 dat dat flag," he added, pointing to the Union Jack, 
 which was planted beside the tree under which the con- 
 troversy was taking place, " dat flag commands de re- 
 spect, sar, of de whole world? " 
 
 " And what does dat other flag command? " demanded 
 Sunday, pointing to the star-spangled banner, which 
 stood beside the British colours. 
 
 " Not much," said Monday, with a contemptuous laugh. 
 
 Sunday was nettled, so he fired up and rattled away at 
 him. 
 
 "Not much? Don't dey, by golly! Why, de star- 
 spangled banner could gib all de world a whipping." 
 
 Monday contradicted this most vehemently. 
 
 " Never, sar ; you could not come near us, could he, 
 Massa Jack ? " 
 
 "Not if we had the proper people about us, I sup- 
 pose. "
 
 90 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 "That's it, "said Mole. 
 
 " Yes," said young Jack, " if we only had two or three 
 brave men like Mr. Mole at our head, we could beat 
 every nation." 
 
 "Oh, no," said the modest Mole, "perhaps not, al- 
 though Washington was certainly " 
 
 ' ' Washington ! " exclaimed young Jack, ' ' where 
 would Washington have been if you had had the com- 
 mand of the British armies ? " 
 
 "Where, indeed?" 
 
 ' ' No matter what the war might be about, if such a 
 man as Mr. Mole should be there, why " 
 
 "Please draw it mild, Jack," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 He was sucking at the bottle, and fast waxing help- 
 less. 
 
 "Well, my 'pinion is," said Monday, clenching his fist 
 and shaking it at Sunday, " my 'pinion is dat one Eng- 
 lishman can lick ten Yankees any day." 
 
 " And my 'pinion," retorted Sunday, " is that half a 
 Yankee could eat a village of Britishers." 
 
 A loud cry from Mr. Mole interrupted the discussion. 
 
 " Hullo ! Jack, stop him, stop him, take him off; he's 
 got hold of my bottle." 
 
 They turned round, and perceived the cause of the out- 
 cry. 
 
 Nero the monkey had been intently watching the 
 drunken tutor's movements for some time, and seizing his 
 opportunity he made a vigorous dash at the rum bottle. 
 
 Mole struggled desperately for it. 
 
 Over they went, the monkey on the top of Mole. 
 
 Then Nero, grinning and showing his teeth, scampered 
 off with his prize, and climbed up into the tree. 
 
 Mole jumped up, and staggered in pursuit of Nero. 
 
 "Thieves," he cried; "thieves, give me back my 
 bottle." 
 
 Nero, however, was out of reach, and out of danger, 
 grinning every time he took the bottle from his mouth. 
 
 At last the contents, being overproof rum, burnt his 
 throat, so he threw it from him, and by chance caught 
 poor Mole in the centre of the back and floored him.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 91 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 HARKAWAY and his friends lived on happily. 
 But one day he received a letter, inviting him to visit 
 New York. 
 
 It was from Daniel Pike, alias Silly Webb. 
 
 " To JOHN HARKAWAY, ESQUIRE. 
 
 'DEAR SIR, If you like to run over here I think I can 
 provide you with some amusement. They are here, and, 
 unless I am very much mistaken, I can show them to you. 
 " Yours to command, 
 
 "DANIEL PIKE. 
 
 ' ' P. S. My poor pal mends slowly. Before we are much 
 older, I shall cry quits with the fellow who has nearly taken 
 the life out of him." 
 
 Jack Harkaway was like an old war-horse at the smell 
 of fire. 
 
 He resolved immediately to be off. 
 
 Harvey was not less resolved to go with him. 
 
 Young Jack pleaded hard to be one of the party, and, 
 as they had never yet seen New York, Mrs. Harkaway 
 gave her reluctant consent. 
 
 The day after their arrival in New York, a Mr. Webb 
 was announced, and the well known London detective 
 was shown up. 
 
 "You see," said Mr. Harkaway, "we have accepted 
 your invitation." 
 
 " Very glad," said Mr. Pike, shortly. 
 
 " I only reached New York last night," said Harkaway 
 
 " I know." 
 
 "And had scarcely time to send to you to let you 
 {now where we were staying." 
 
 " No matter." 
 
 " By the way, though, how did you find us out?" 
 
 The English detective chuckled quietly. 
 
 " It's my business to find people out." 
 
 "So I perceive," returned Harkaway, drily.
 
 92 JACK HAKKA WA Y AND HIS SON vb 
 
 IS I am glad you did not bring Mr. Mole with you." 
 
 "Mole? " 
 
 "Yes. It was better that only you and Mr. Harvey 
 should have come ; but as Master Jack is here, we must 
 look after him. " 
 
 Harkaway was considerably puzzled at this. 
 
 " Ton my life, Mr. Pike " 
 
 "Webb, if you please," said the detective. 
 
 "Well, then, Webb, you appear to know more of my 
 own movements than I do myself." 
 
 Webb smiled. 
 
 "It is simpler than you may suppose," he said ; " but 
 the fact is, that the business upon which I am engaged 
 has become even far more serious than I at first expected. " 
 
 " How so ? " 
 
 " By reason of Hunston and that brigand fellow being 
 in league with the murderer I am after." 
 
 " Emmerson? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "They are a dangerous lot," said Harkaway. 
 
 "Yes, they will not shrink at robbery or murder." 
 
 "No, Hunston would stick at nothing, and as for 
 Toro " 
 
 "The man I most mistrust is Emmerson," said Webb. 
 "He's a cleverer scoundrel than either, and he is really 
 to be approached with the greatest caution when he is 
 in league with two such desperate customers as your 
 friends. " 
 
 " Friends ? " said Jack ; " foes, you mean." 
 
 "Well, if you should ever come across this Emmerson, 
 be on your guard against him, for he is one of the softest- 
 spoken fellows you ever met, and yet he'd think no more 
 of knifing you than of peeling an apple." 
 
 "How romantic," said Harvey, with a smile; "but I 
 and old friend Jack care not for them." 
 
 "No," exclaimed Jack ; " we have passed through too 
 many dangers together to fear any man ; but you excite 
 one's curiosity." 
 
 "That you do," added Dick. 
 
 "I should vastly like to see this redoubtable Emmer- 
 son," said Harkaway. 
 
 "You would?" 
 
 "Seriously?"
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 93 
 
 'Of course." 
 
 "And so should I," added Harvey. 
 
 The detective eyed the two steadfastly for awhile, 
 then said 
 You shall. " 
 When ? " 
 'To-night." 
 4 To-night ? " cried Dick. "Where ? " 
 'At the 'Asteroid,' as it is called," was the reply. 
 " One of the most notorious gambling dens of New York, 
 and, to surprise you, it is partly kept by Emmerson, 
 Hunston, and Toro the brigand." 
 
 " How strange," said Harkaway. 
 
 "A friend of mine a very brave man in the force here 
 will get us in quietly. We shall go about eleven. I will 
 fetch you at nine o'clock." 
 
 "Nine?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Is it so far?" 
 
 "No, but we must change our skins." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Because if Hunston or Toro recognised you, it would 
 spoil all. Emmerson is as keen as a razor, and he has 
 the gift of disguising himself face, form, walk, voice, 
 all in a way that is little short of marvellous, so beware 
 of speaking to anyone. There will be great danger." 
 
 "Fear not, we will be cautious, and hold our own." 
 
 "At nine we will visit Saul Garcia's." 
 
 " Is that the theatrical wardrobe man ? " 
 
 "Yes. He's a regular artist in his way, and will turn 
 you out as President Grant, the Prince of Wales, or Queen 
 Victoria," said the detective. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 YOUNG Jack felt lonely when he saw his father and 
 Harvey go off, so he strolled out to view the city by 
 night. 
 
 " What shall I do ? " thought Jack. 
 
 Then, after a moment's pause, he suddenly cried
 
 p4 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 "1 have it I will go for a walk, and as it is late, 
 Nero shall go with me. Come along, Nero. We will 
 have a ramble together. " 
 
 And the monkey seemed very glad to go. 
 
 "I hope no harm will happen to dad," said young Jack 
 to himself. " However, he and Harvey are together, and 
 it would go hard with any six who ventured to attack 
 them. " 
 
 Young Jack was like his father ; he knew very little 
 what fear meant. 
 
 He walked and ran with Nero until he began to think 
 that it was time to turn back, for it was getting late. 
 
 But now he could not, for the life of him, recollect the 
 way. 
 
 There was no one about to ask the way back to the hotel. 
 
 "This is precious awkward," thought Jack. "What a 
 dismal part of the town this is. It reminds one of the 
 catacombs. And hark ! What was that? " 
 
 A low, dismal groan came along on the breeze. 
 
 Young Jack started and turned sharply round. 
 
 Young Jack was not a coward. 
 
 He stood still and listened. 
 
 "This is not pleasant, in the dead of the night," 
 thought young Jack. 
 
 The stillness was again broken by a hollow groan. 
 
 The next minute young Jack felt ashamed of himself 
 
 So he pulled himself together. 
 
 " Was it my fancy ? " he asked himself. " I thought 1 
 heard something ha ! again that hollow groan ! " 
 
 Yes, again. 
 
 There could be no mistaking it this time. 
 
 It was a low, yet long-drawn wail of anguish. 
 
 Some poor creature was evidently suffering. 
 
 He followed the direction of the sounds, and when 
 next he paused, for fresh indications to guide him, he 
 was so close that he could almost hear the sufferer speak. 
 
 "No, no, Noll," said a faint voice, which sounded like 
 a youth's ; "keep your jacket on. You'll catch cold." 
 
 "No, I shan't, it's quite hot," said a sturdier voice, in 
 remonstrance. " Let me put it round you, Harry ? " 
 
 " No, no ; let me die." 
 
 Then followed another moan, which told of keen suf- 
 fering.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 95 
 
 "Come, come, Harry, dear," said the other, in a half- 
 choking voice ; "bear up; the night will soon be over, 
 and then " 
 
 "Yes, then," added the suffering boy, "then we can 
 starve or die by daylight, instead of in this dreadful dark- 
 ness." 
 
 Jack could listen no longer. 
 
 The allusions to starvation and death were too much 
 for him. 
 
 He turned the corner sharply, still followed by Nero, 
 and the next moment was facing the two boys. 
 
 They were lads nearly of his own age. 
 
 One was perhaps thirteen ; the other about fifteen. 
 
 The youngest was pale, thin and wan. 
 
 His hollow cheeks and deeply-sunken eyes told a tale 
 of slow starvation. 
 
 The other showed it less. 
 
 His more robust temperament bore better up against 
 the terrible privations. 
 
 Jack faced them unnoticed. 
 
 "Can't I help you?" 
 
 This was said in a kind voice. 
 
 The two boys looked up with a sudden start. 
 
 " Do you want anything? I am only a boy like your- 
 selves," said Jack, "but fortune has perhaps been more 
 kind to me than to you." 
 
 There was a moment's hesitation. 
 
 They saw that they had to do with a lad of their own 
 years, and this gave them courage. 
 
 "We do want something," answered the elder of the 
 two. 
 
 What?" 
 1 Bread. " 
 
 ' Have you got no home ? " 
 No. " 
 
 Nor friends ? " 
 None." 
 
 1 What ! " said Jack, " no father or mother ? What do 
 you mean to do ? " 
 
 And the tears rose in his eyes. 
 
 ' ' Starve here, perhaps, " replied the younger boy, bit- 
 terly ; "perhaps jump into the water, if our strength 
 holds out to carry us so far."
 
 96 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 Young Jack was greatly shocked at this. 
 
 " Commit suicide ?" he exclaimed. "Poor boys! how 
 dreadful ! " 
 
 " Better that than die like a dog here," said the poor 
 boy. 
 
 It was very sad to hear a lad of his years speak with 
 such bitterness. 
 
 "We haven't a friend or relation in the whole world; 
 we haven't home or shelter ; we have not tasted food for 
 two days, and nothing can help us nothing, nothing ! " 
 
 And the elder boy threw his arms round the neck of 
 his younger brother, and cried bitterly. 
 
 There was a depth of misery in their manner that sent 
 a tingling sensation across young Jack's heart. 
 
 "Come with me," he said "come home with me to 
 the hotel, and you shall have all you want." 
 
 The two boys stared as young Jack spoke. 
 
 The appearance of this deliverer was so sudden and so 
 unexpected that they looked upon it almost as something 
 more than natural. 
 
 "Come," said Jack, placing his hand kindly on the 
 shoulder of the younger boy. 
 
 " Is it far to go ? " 
 
 The boy spoke in a weak and plaintive voice. 
 
 " I hardly know." 
 
 "Don't know ?" 
 
 " No, I have lost my way wandering about. You can 
 do me a service by coming with me. You know your 
 way about, I suppose ? " 
 
 "Every street every nook and corner." 
 
 " Come along, then." 
 
 He gave them the name of the hotel, and they both 
 knew it quite well. 
 
 But before they had got any distance, the sicklier and 
 younger boy felt so weak that he was forced to give it up. 
 
 What was to be done? 
 
 " You know the way now ? " said the eldest of the two 
 boys to Jack. 
 
 "No; but if I did, what of that?" said young Jack. 
 "'The agreement was that you were to go with me to the 
 hotel and sup " 
 
 "You are very good ; but you had better give it up." 
 
 -What for?"
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD, 
 
 97 
 
 " They wouldn't care," was the bitter reply, "to see 
 you bring two beggar boys into their fine hotel." 
 
 "You are no beggars," answered young Jack ; "you 
 didn't beg I invited you." 
 
 "But my poor brother Harry can go no farther." 
 
 Young Jack was a boy of quick impulse. 
 
 He glanced up and down the street ; there was no 
 vehicle in sight, so he caught hold of the poor, sickly boy 
 and lifted him to his back, saying 
 
 "Now, my young friend, I'll give you a jolly good 
 ride, and no extra charge." 
 
 Then, calling to Nero, young Jack said 
 
 " Now, Nero, do as I do ; take one on your back." 
 
 Nero, who at all times considered it his duty to imitate 
 his master, had the elder boy on his shoulder in a 
 moment. 
 
 ' ' Don't be alarmed, " said Jack ; ' ' my good old monkey 
 won't hurt you. Now then, Nero, off we go." 
 
 But before they had gone far, Jack's sharp young ears 
 detected the sound of footsteps. 
 
 ' ' Who can it be coming this way ? " thought young 
 Jack. 
 
 Then, as the man came reeling round the corner, Jack 
 shouted 
 
 " Mr. Mole, by jingo ! " 
 
 It was, indeed, the worthy professor, rather unsteady 
 on his legs, and armed with a long pipe and a bottle. 
 
 " How came you here ? " asked Jack. 
 
 "Well, my boy," said Mole, "I have just come over 
 for the night to see you, but must return quickly to take 
 care of your mother." 
 
 "Now, Mr. Mole, you have just come up in time to re- 
 lieve poor Nero of his burden. " 
 
 "My boy, I must positively decline to make myself a 
 beast of burden.'' 
 
 "You make a beast of yourself another way," muttered 
 young Jack. 
 
 "What's that, my dear boy, you say ? " 
 
 "We must get home," replied young Jack, evasively. 
 " Do you know the way, Mr. Mole ? " 
 
 "Straight ahead. Forward, my brave Britons! I'll 
 protect you in the rear. Hoorah ! Jack, my boy, you 
 are a brave iad." 
 7
 
 98 JA CK HARK A WAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 Luckily the hotel was not far off, and they soon 
 reached it. 
 
 ###### 
 
 " Mr. Harkaway has not returned, sir," said the waiter 
 to young Jack. 
 
 Jack felt just a little bit uneasy at this. 
 
 However, he ordered supper for the two poor boys and 
 himself. 
 
 When the supper was concluded, young Jack questioned 
 them about their lonely condition. 
 
 Their history was full of sadness. 
 
 Their mother had been an American woman, their 
 father an Englishman. 
 
 The former died about a twelvemonth before, and a 
 change came over their father from that very date. 
 
 Drink reduced him in circumstances, and what this 
 began the gaming table completed, until one fatal night 
 a ruined gamester, named John Girdwood, shot himself. 
 
 And this John Girdwood was the father of the two poor 
 boys, Oliver and Harry. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 "SAUL GARCIA," said Mr. Pike to Harkaway and Dick, 
 "is one of the most extraordinary men you will meet 
 with in his way. This is his shop." 
 
 Here he rapped on the glass door, and, as it was 
 opened, Mr. Pike continued 
 
 " Hullo ! you are not Garcia." 
 
 The man who let them in was a curious-looking Jew, 
 with shaggy, iron-gray eyebrows, and hair to match. 
 
 "Where is Garcia?" repeated the detective. 
 
 " Come in, gentleman," said the Jew, who lisped very 
 much. " Mithter Garthia ith out." " 
 
 "We wanted to see Saul himself. Are you his assist- 
 ant ? " asked the detective. 
 
 The Jew nodded. 
 
 " I am, thir. I do motht of the work. Thaul getth the 
 credit ; but he don't give none, not Thaul. He, he, he ! 
 You excuthe my little joke." 
 
 Mr. Pike eyed the Jew sharply.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. g<) 
 
 "Well, I want you to rig us out in a complete change 
 from top to toe." 
 
 "All three?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Take a seat." 
 
 At this moment a footstep was heard in the passage 
 without. 
 
 But before the door could open, the assistant stepped 
 quickly out into the passage. 
 
 Here he was confronted by a man who was the very 
 counterpart of himself. 
 
 "Don't go in, Garcia," said the assistant, hurriedly; 
 "there are some people there I am very much interested 
 in. I want to do your work for you ; I shall dub up 
 handsomely. 
 
 It was strange how very different his voice and manner 
 both were now. 
 
 Garcia made some feeble remonstrance, but promises 
 of a heavy bribe induced him to consent at once. 
 
 The assistant then returned. 
 
 He began by brushing back Mr. Pike's closely-cut 
 locks, and then "he fitted him on a wig with a bald crown 
 and scanty light brown hair. 
 
 Next he dabbed his cheeks and forehead with ochre, 
 dexterously applied with a hare's foot, and touched up 
 his eyebrows with a soft pencil. 
 
 In the space of ten minutes, he was transformed from 
 Daniel Pike into a German professor of mature age. 
 
 "Capital," said Harkaway. 
 
 " Excellent," added his friend Harvey. 
 
 " Now for you, thir," said the Jew assistant. 
 
 Harkaway was rigged up in a beard and curly black 
 hair, and a semi-military dress, which changed him very 
 effectually indeed, and Dick Harvey was so altered that 
 his best friend would not have known him. 
 
 "What do you think of that?" demanded the Jew of 
 Dick. 
 
 ' ' Very good. " 
 
 "And yourth, thir?" 
 
 "Quite satisfactory," returned Harkaway. 
 
 "Glad to hear it, "said the Jew ; "glad to hear it. 
 Why, you couldn't have a better get-up if you'd been Pro- 
 tean Bob himthelf."
 
 100 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " And who is Protean Bob ? " asked Harkaway. 
 
 The Jew assistant stared very hard at them. 
 
 " You're thrangerth here ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "What of that, though ? " said Pike. 
 
 "Why, don't you know that Protean Bob ith Emmei- 
 thon ? " 
 
 The detective gave a slight start 
 
 " Emmerson? " 
 
 "Yeth." 
 
 ' ' Do you know him ? " asked Pike, eyeing the Jew 
 keenly. 
 
 "Of courthe." 
 
 " Does he come here? " 
 
 " Not while I'm here," replied the Jew, quickly. "No 
 fear of that. " 
 
 "Well," said Harkaway, "what is there to pay?" 
 
 "Twenty dollarth." 
 
 Harkaway paid the money, and they left. 
 
 As soon as they had gone, the Jew assistant's manner 
 changed. 
 
 He stepped up to the door, looked out, and having 
 watched them out of sight to see that there was no chance 
 of their return, he shot the bolts in the door, and drew 
 the curtain to guarantee against observations being taken 
 from without. 
 
 "Pike, the English detective! " he said, dropping into 
 a chair. " He has tracked me even here ! " 
 
 He remained for a few moments lost in troubled thought 
 
 Then, starting up again, he said hurriedly 
 
 "He's after me, and it will be his life or mine." 
 
 He walked up and down for a minute or two, mutter- 
 ing to himself. 
 
 Then, stopping short, he opened the door leading to the 
 passage, and cried hurriedly 
 
 "Garcia !" 
 
 "Yes, Mr. Emmerson." 
 
 The sham assistant interrupted him eagerly. 
 
 ' ' No names, Garcia. Be very careful now, for I am in 
 danger. I want all your prudence this journey." 
 
 "Goodness ! You perfectly frighten me." 
 
 " Don't be a fool," returned Emmerson, for it was that 
 notorious robber and murderer disguised.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUN^ THE WORLD. 101 
 
 "No, certainly not, Mr. Emmerson." 
 
 'Hush !" he cried, half showing a pistol which he, 
 clutched in his pocket ; ' ' are you mad ? Call me by any 
 other name but that." 
 
 " What shall I call you, Smith or Davis, or Pike the 
 detective ? " 
 
 Emmerson turned sharply. 
 
 "Garcia, you have been listening." 
 
 "Never " 
 
 "You have, and you think to fool me. Now, Garcia, 
 you ought to know better. I am a very good friend, but 
 a devilish ugly enemy. And a Jew more or less in the 
 world is no great matter. Do you understand ? " said he, 
 laying his hand firmly on the Jew's arm. 
 
 Saul Garcia gave a slight shudder. 
 
 Robert Emmerson was a known desperado. 
 
 Beneath that soft and simple exterior, he concealed the 
 cunning of the fox, joined to the ferocity of the tiger. 
 
 Truly, the wrong sort of man to pick a quarrel with. 
 
 "There's no need to threaten me, friend," said Saul 
 Garcia. "I'm no traitor." 
 
 "For your own sake, I hope not." 
 
 " I will be true." 
 
 ' ' Good. Now lend a hand, and I'll put you up to earn- 
 ing a bag of money." 
 
 The Jew's eyes glistened while Emmerson was chang- 
 ing his disguise. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIIL 
 
 THE gaming-house known as the " Asteroid " was a 
 very fine place of its kind. 
 
 Upon this particular night there was a pretty fair sprink- 
 ling of company present. 
 
 Harkaway, Harvey, and the detective looked about, 
 but no signs of Hunston or Toro could be seen. 
 
 "Are you sure that they are here? " Jack asked Pike, 
 in an undertone. 
 
 "Certain." 
 
 *' Neither of them is in the room ? " 
 
 "Neither." 
 
 The game being played was rouge et noir, and in order
 
 102 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 to keep up appearances, our three visitors joined in for 
 small stakes. 
 
 But soon Pike rose from his chair to stroll down the 
 room, followed by Harkaway. 
 ' No signs of them yet ? " 
 'None," said the detective. 
 ' Perhaps they are not here to-night." 
 'They're somewhere about, I should say." 
 
 Suddenly Mr. Pike pressed Harkaway's arm. 
 ' Look there, " said Pike, in an eager whisper. 
 ' Where ? " 
 'There that room." 
 
 A door on the left stood half open, showing the interior 
 of one of the smaller rooms. 
 
 Round a table were four men playing cards. 
 
 Two of them were of such unusual height as to merit 
 the description of giants. 
 
 One of these two Harkaway thought was Toro. 
 
 The second was a stranger. 
 
 He stood nearly as high as Toro, yet scarcely so 
 broad. 
 
 But there was an angular look about his arms, chest 
 and shoulders, which told of a wiry, muscular form. 
 
 The third was a one-armed man, about whom no mys- 
 tery need be made. 
 
 It was Hunston. 
 
 The fourth was a dwarf, with the head and shoulders of 
 a colossus. 
 
 As Harkaway and Pike paused before the doorway to 
 look in, the dwarfs partner pushed aside his cards. 
 
 " I shall not play any more, with your permission, 
 gentlemen." 
 
 "Nor I," said the dwarf. 
 
 And both rose. 
 
 Hunston bit his lip, but was silent. 
 
 His companion Toro, however, could not control his 
 disappointment. 
 
 " It is generally the custom to give one his revenge 
 when you have been winning," he said. 
 
 " Revenge?" replied the tall man, with a light laugh. 
 "I always take my revenge promptly if anything dis- 
 agrees with me." 
 
 Harkaway did not hear the reply for just then they
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 103 
 
 were pushed aside by one of the attendants, who passed 
 into the room. 
 
 He was a Creole, but bore a striking resemblance to a 
 man who left the shop of Saul Garcia within ten or fifteen 
 minutes of their own departure. 
 
 This half-caste went up to Hunston, bent over him in 
 an attitude of respect, and whispered something hurriedly 
 to him. 
 
 Hunston started slightly. 
 
 "Here?" 
 
 "Yes," said the Creole ; " don't look up, but they are 
 at the door." 
 
 " Pike the detective and the others ?" whispered Hun- 
 ston, eagerly. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Are you sure?" 
 
 "Certain ; I rigged them up myself." 
 
 " I must go, sir," said Hunston, rising and bowing cer- 
 emoniously to Toro. "You will please excuse me " 
 
 "You, too? "said Toro, taking the cue with tolerable 
 readiness. 
 
 "Yes, sir, I have had bad news from home." 
 
 " I hope it is nothing serious." 
 
 "I trust not, but I must go at once." 
 
 "At any rate," said Toro, "your matter is not too ur- 
 gent for you to join in a bottle of wine before you go." 
 
 " If you will let me go then." 
 
 "At once." 
 
 "And if these two gentlemen will join us." 
 
 They demurred at first, but gave way to make them- 
 selves agreeable. 
 
 " I suppose," said Harkaway, in a whisper, " that, hav- 
 ing fleeced their victims, they are going to regale them 
 to make them forget their losses. " 
 
 Pike looked serious. 
 
 "I think they are going to play an uglier sort of 
 game. " 
 
 "You don't mean that ! " 
 
 "Indeed I do." 
 
 "We must see to this." 
 
 "See as much as you like, Mr. Harkaway, but don't 
 be too ready to interfere." 
 
 "Trust me."
 
 104 JACK HARK AWAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "I do, sir," replied Mr. Pike, earnestly. "We are in 
 a very rum shop here. I'm no coward, but here we are 
 surrounded by a most desperate set. An imprudent step 
 or hasty word from you would bring us into an awkward 
 mess, and perhaps cost us our lives." 
 
 The Creole brushed past them. 
 
 Hunston, filling bumpers round, said 
 
 " I drink to our next meeting, gentlemen." 
 
 He drained his glass, set it down, and then bowing, 
 left the room. 
 
 Passing hurriedly out, he was followed shortly by the 
 Coloured attendant who had brought the wine. 
 
 Proceeding along the passage, Hunston entered a room 
 of which he possessed the key. 
 
 The Creole followed closely at his heels, closed the door 
 after him, and hurriedly brought out of a cupboard a bottle 
 of some effervescing drink. 
 
 Hunston drank its contents. 
 
 "That Italian fool, Toro," said the dark-complexioned 
 man, who was a croupier, "will spoil all. Did you do 
 anything clumsy ? " 
 'No." 
 ' Why did they want to leave off so soon ? " 
 
 ' I can't say." 
 
 ' Well, that is of little matter. I tell you there is some- 
 th ng up. Pike, the London detective, is here." 
 But who for?" said Hunston. 
 
 ' Perhaps for me, perhaps for you. Perhaps both." 
 What do you propose to do, then ? " 
 ' I have scarcely thought it over yet. At all events, this 
 is a moment when we want all our wits about us, and not 
 to half fuddle our brains in hocussing a player for the sake 
 of a few hundred dollars." 
 
 "True ; but now what is to be done ? " 
 
 The Creole, who was Protean Bob, otherwise the notor- 
 ious Emmerson himself, looked serious. 
 
 " If Pike is here after us, and there can't be much doubt 
 about that, he is of course in league with the police here. " 
 
 " You think so ? " 
 
 " I'm sure so." 
 
 ' ' Phew ! This looks desperate. " 
 
 "The best course for us would be to clear out, to make 
 a moonlight flitting of it
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 105 
 
 "To-night?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "We have this one great advantage over them, they 
 are not aware that we know them." 
 
 " True. " 
 
 ' ' Shall we consult Toro ? " 
 
 " Or leave him? " 
 
 ' ' I scarcely know ; the overgrown fool is more plague 
 than profit. He only shows up to advantage in a free 
 fight. Yes, we had better glide away alone. " 
 
 While they were talking there, Toro having drained his 
 glass, begged the two strangers to excuse him for awhile, 
 and stepping hurriedly across the large room, he went 
 straight to the refreshment buffet in the farther corner. 
 
 Here he gulped down quickly the contents of two small 
 bottles. 
 
 This proceeding was of course watched with consider- 
 able interest by Mr. Pike and Harkaway. 
 
 " What did I tell you ? " said the detective. 
 
 "What?" 
 
 "Do you see? seltzer. That is the antidote I sup- 
 pose." 
 
 Harkaway understood it all now. 
 
 All considerations of prudence were forgotten now, and 
 he made a hurried resolve to go and warn the strangers. 
 ' Keep him occupied for a minute or two." 
 ' What for ? " asked the detective in some alarm. 
 ' I'll not be a moment." 
 'For your life's sake, nothing rash." 
 'Trust me." 
 ' Supposing they are part of the den ? " 
 
 This made Harkaway pause, and think seriously for a 
 moment. 
 
 "It is not probable. At any rate, I will risk it ; go 
 and keep Toro engaged. See, he is returning, I think." 
 
 There was no time to remonstrate, for Harkaway had 
 gone off to the ante-room. 
 
 So the detective, with the purpose of avoiding an im- 
 mediate rupture, crossed the saloon and engaged Toro in 
 conversation. 
 
 Harkaway slipped into the little room, and seeing one
 
 1 06 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 of the gentlemen about to raise his glass to his lips, he 
 hurriedly took it from his hand. 
 
 " How now, sir ? " cried the big man, rising with anger. 
 
 They were startled at Jack's unceremonious conduct, 
 but Jack said hurriedly 
 
 " Forgive my seeming rudeness. Do not drink ; I have 
 reason to fear the wine is drugged. Take no notice ; get 
 some seltzer immediately ; drink freely of it, but above 
 all, take no notice of what has occurred. I believe our 
 lives may soon be in danger." 
 
 And then, before they could offer a. word in reply, Hark- 
 away was gone. 
 
 The two strangers were taken by surprise at the start- 
 ling information. 
 
 " Is it possible ? " said one. 
 
 ' ' True or false, " returned the dwarf, sturdily, " it is 
 worth while to take the precaution. The remedy can't 
 hurt. " 
 
 So they went in search of the seltzer water. 
 
 Now, just as they had taken it, there was a loud outcry, 
 and in another moment the whole room was thrown into 
 confusion. 
 
 A loud voice was heard denouncing the croupier or 
 banker of the table. 
 
 The speaker was Harvey. 
 
 " It is a swindle ! " he cried, jumping up, and seizing 
 the man's hand. 
 
 The man struggled to withdraw, but Harvey held him 
 fast. 
 
 The croupier dived into his pocket with his disengaged 
 hand, and drew forth a revolver, which he presented at 
 Harvey. 
 
 "Leave go your hold, or you are a dead man ! " he 
 cried. 
 
 Suddenly the hand holding the revolver was stricken 
 up from behind, and down went the revolver, Jack Hark- 
 away almost immediately pouncing upon it. 
 
 The croupier flew at Jack, and was met by an ugly 
 blow, like the hit of a steam hammer, straight from the 
 shoulder, and down he fell. 
 
 A scene of the wildest confusion ensued, in the midst 
 of which someone put out the lights. 
 
 Then there was a general rush for the door.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 I0 7 
 
 " Jack ! " cried Harvey. 
 
 "Hullo !" 
 
 "Where are you?" 
 
 " Here, old boy." 
 
 The voice sounded near the door. 
 
 So Harvey fought his way manfully there, joining Mr. 
 Pike, and presently they found themselves in the street, 
 but no Jack Harkaway with them. 
 
 Harkaway was making for the door himself when he 
 heard Dick Harvey's voice. 
 
 "Dick's in danger," he thought. 
 
 And Harkaway was not the man to desert his friends 
 in danger, let the odds be what they might. 
 
 He could have got clear with the rush to the door then 
 had he gone on. 
 
 He paused, thinking Dick was not out 
 
 Next moment he heard the banging of heavy, massive 
 doors, and the shooting of bolts. 
 
 Then Harkaway heard a rush of feet along the passage. 
 
 Suddenly the gas was turned up. 
 
 Then a cry of wild exultation burst from a fatally fami- 
 liar voice, and Jack saw four men facing him. 
 
 Four enemies ! 
 
 Hunston, his enemy from boyhood ! 
 
 Toro, the brigand ! 
 
 Emmerson, the murderer ! 
 
 And the croupier ! 
 
 Four to one ! 
 
 All desperate men, who would think no more of taking 
 his life than of rattling a dice box. 
 
 Harkaway stared surprised at the odds ; then, plucking 
 up his courage, stood bravely at bay. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 JACK HARKAWAY the elder was left in a very critical 
 position. 
 
 In the skirmish at the "Asteroid" gambling house, 
 Harkaway had held back for awhile, fearing that Dick 
 Harvey was still inside, and had thus been surprised and 
 cut off.
 
 1 08 JACK HA RKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 And he stood alone, facing four desperate adversaries. 
 
 Hunston, the bitter foe of his whole life; Toro, the 
 giant and ex-brigand ; Emmerson, the assassin and felon ; 
 and their creature, the croupier of the gaming-table. 
 
 Harkaway was astounded. 
 
 It was a fearful predicament 
 
 He knew that but too well. 
 
 His thoughts flew back to his dear boy and his Emily, 
 and for one brief second his heart sank. 
 
 One brief second, no more. 
 
 And then no shade of fear was there for himself. 
 
 His heart never quailed in the presence of danger. 
 
 Hunston, not thinking that Jack could recollect him, 
 was the first to speak. 
 
 "Who are you?" 
 
 "I'll tell you that," replied the croupier, promptly ; " he 
 is the friend of the thief who kicked up all the row." 
 
 " He's no thief," retorted Jack Harkaway, boldly, "but 
 an honester and braver man than anyone here." 
 
 "You are evidently just as great a fool as he is," said, 
 Emmerson ; "as rash with your tongue; so rash in fact 
 that I must prescribe a remedy." 
 
 "Name it," cried Hunston, eagerly. 
 
 "Well," said the English murderer, looking spitefully 
 at Jack, "cut his tongue out." 
 
 " Huzzah ! " cried Hunston ; " a noble fancy." 
 
 It was, indeed, the kind of vengeance he would like to 
 take upon his old enemy. 
 
 "Brag's a good dog," said Harkaway. "You know 
 the old proverb." 
 
 " Holdfast's a better, eh ? " 
 
 "That's it?" 
 
 "Then I'll prove the better dog," cried Hunston, rush- 
 ing in upon him. 
 
 Just as he got within range, Harkaway let fly with his 
 right hand straight from the shoulder spank upon the 
 nose. 
 
 Down dropped Hunston, felled like an ox beneath the 
 poleaxe. 
 
 The other three closed in upon Harkaway simultane- 
 ously. 
 
 And now it looked as if the brief fight was over. 
 
 Jack Harkaway braced himself up for real hard work.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 109 
 
 All his wit, all his activity, all his strength, would be 
 wanted here to give him even a very brief respite. 
 
 He gave a sharp glance at the three desperate men 
 advancing upon him, and calculated which was the 
 weakest opening for him to attack. 
 
 He had soon decided. 
 
 Emmerson, the leader. 
 
 Quick to act as to think, Harkaway feinted to rush at 
 Toro, but darting suddenly aside, he threw himself upon 
 Emmerson, and taking him completely by surprise, hurled 
 him to the ground. 
 
 Then he dashed to the other end of the room. 
 
 They turned round and rushed after him. 
 
 Every moment made it more desperate, more fearfully 
 dangerous for Jack Harkaway. 
 
 Jack's pluck was good, and his readiness of action was 
 much in his favour, yet a prolonged fight could only end 
 in one way. 
 
 He would be at their mercy. 
 
 It was but a question of time. 
 
 Jack must have known this, yet it did not make him 
 falter for an instant ; it did not cause his arm to fall less 
 heavy any time he struck his cowardly foes. 
 
 Hunston and Emmerson having both been floored by 
 Jack's strong right arm (the " auctioneer," they used to 
 call it in his righting days), those two were not so 
 forward in the pursuit of their slippery victim as were 
 Toro and the croupier. 
 
 The latter was naturally the more nimble of the two, 
 and so unfortunately for him, he found himself in at 
 close quarters with Jack before his friends were half across 
 the room. 
 
 "This is a regular dinner," said Jack, to himself. 
 " I'll take it out of his ugly mug, whatever I get after." 
 
 Quick as lightning, he bore in upon the croupier. 
 
 There was no time for the unfortunate man to guard. 
 
 Harkaway's fists bore him down like a battering arm, 
 and in that one doughty blow he so decorated his 
 frontispiece that it spoilt his beauty for many a long day. 
 
 It was a sight to see our old friend Jack strike out at 
 the cowards, for cowards they were to attack one man, 
 
 But soon over and over rolled the croupier like i 
 cricket ball.
 
 1 10 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 As soon as this was done, Jack Harkaway sprang up 
 on the counter. 
 
 He was now by the refreshment bar to which allusion 
 has been made, and seizing one of the nearest bottles, he 
 hurled it at Toro, who was now close in upon him. 
 
 It took effect upon Toro's head, and smashing against 
 it, made him howl mightily. 
 
 However, it only served to steady him in his rush. 
 
 Then on they came in a body to attack. 
 
 Now Jack gave a sharp glance about, calculating the 
 chances. 
 
 They were pitilessly against him. 
 
 However, he kept a good heart there was, indeed, 
 scarcely time for funking and boldly faced them, 
 saying 
 
 "Come if you dare ; I fear you not. Come one, come 
 all. Jack Harkaway can die, but his enemies shall not 
 live to exult over his death." 
 
 " Will you give in ? " challenged Hunston. 
 
 " No, " retorted Harkaway. "Do you think I do not 
 know you, villain ? Give in ? Ha, ha 1 You above all 
 men should know that giving in is not one of my 
 weaknesses. " 
 
 "Then in upon him ! " shouted Hunston. 
 
 Jack snatched up a chair from behind the bar, and 
 driving it down violently, wrenched the back off. 
 
 One more snap, and he held one of the legs of the 
 chair ; a poor arm wherewith to defend himself against 
 four powerful men. 
 
 Now, Hunston's invitation to charge did not meet 
 with a cordial response from his companions, and 
 although they would have liked to have seen him dead at 
 their feet, they could not help fearing him and yet admir- 
 ing him for his cool pluck. 
 
 They had each had a taste of Jack's quality. 
 
 Jack Harkaway, perched upon the counter, armed with 
 ever so poor a weapon, was more formidable to look at 
 than Jack Harkaway on their own level, with no better 
 weapons than nature's to help him through. 
 
 " Down with him ! " cried Hunston, savagely. 
 
 "Shall I fetch my barkers and pop him down?" de- 
 manded the croupier. 
 
 "No."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. m 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 "I have my own purpose to fulfil." 
 
 " Hang your purpose ! " cried Toro, smarting from the 
 blows Jack had given him. " Let us have his blood ! " 
 
 "So you shall," responded Hunston, with a cruel 
 chuckle, while he fondled his own damaged peeper, "so 
 you shall ; plenty of it. But he is to provide us with 
 endless amusement yet, and it would be like a child's 
 trick of cutting open his accordion to look for the music 
 if we were to finish him right off. " 
 
 Jack returned them a glance of bold defiance. 
 
 "Why do you wait?" cried Jack. "I am prepared 
 for you. Shall I commence the attack, as you four seem 
 afraid ? " 
 
 He knew that if once he fell into their clutches, he must 
 expect scant mercy from them one and all. 
 
 Now, while Hunston, Toro, and Emmerson were facing 
 the redoubtable Jack, the croupier disappeared. 
 
 Had he funked ? 
 
 Or had he gone for his " barker," as he called his pistol ? 
 
 The men bore in upon Jack, who looked eagerly about, 
 and girded up his loins for the fray. 
 
 He did not wait for them to get too near, but seizing a 
 large champagne bottle close to his hand, he grasped it 
 by the neck, and picking out Toro the giant, cried 
 
 "You overgrown beast, take that ! " 
 
 He swung the bottle round his head, and the next 
 moment Toro fell to the ground. 
 
 Then he stood handling his weapon like a broadsword, 
 and treated them to two of the best-known cuts. 
 
 One, two and point. 
 
 "One "was Emmerson, and he got it by the side of 
 the head. 
 
 "Two "was Hunston, and he got it full across the 
 face ; a precious ugly smack it was, too. 
 
 At that moment Toro rose from the ground. 
 
 ' ' Point ! " cried Jack, and Toro had the nastiest touch 
 of all. 
 
 It jabbed two of the giant's teeth down his throat, leav- 
 ing a gash upon his lip that he kept a mark of to his last 
 hour. 
 
 "In on him ! " they yelled, now thoroughly roused. 
 
 Jack fought like a lion.
 
 112 JACK HARfCA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 He displayed all his old grand form. 
 
 But fight like a lion as he did, what could it avail him 
 against such odds ? 
 
 Jack meant to fall fighting, to fall with his face to the 
 foe. 
 
 And he hammered away as merrily as if he had all the 
 chance of gaining the day. 
 
 And he decorated the faces and heads generally of his 
 enemies in a way they had by no means reckoned 
 upon. 
 
 Suddenly he felt his arms dragged down to his sides 
 with a jerk, and he was held powerless and at the mercy 
 of his bitter assailants. 
 
 How was this ? Simple enough. 
 
 The croupier, who, after Jack's fearful visitation upon 
 his face, had preferred strategy to open fighting, had got 
 a long rope from an inner room, and profiting by his old 
 Mexican hunting experience, lassoed poor Harkaway 
 most dexterously. 
 
 Another moment, and Jack Harkaway lay panting 
 upon the floor, pressed down by four cruel, relentless 
 foes, powerless, helpless, and at their mercy. 
 
 It looked bad indeed for Harkaway now. 
 
 It was indeed a question of minutes. 
 
 " We'll have his tongue out at once," said Hunston, 
 feeling for his knife. 
 
 Harkaway heard the words and felt uneasy ; they were 
 meant for his ear, and Hunston saw Jack Harkaway flinch 
 with feelings akin to delight 
 
 It was a triumph to make his old enemy quail. 
 
 But the feeling of fear was only transient, if indeed it 
 ever existed. 
 
 And the next moment, Jack raised his head proud and 
 defiant. 
 
 ' You've not done it yet," he said. 
 
 'No, but I will." 
 
 ' Don't be too sure." 
 
 lunston flourished the knife before his victim's face. 
 
 ' See that ? " he exclaimed, with a fiend-like grin. 
 
 ' Pah ! " said Jack, with ineffable contempt 
 
 Hunston could dally no longer with his victim. 
 
 Revenge was now in his own hands. 
 
 " Toro," he cried, " tear open Harka way's mouth."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 113 
 
 But Jack still fought tooth and nail tooth especially 
 for he fixed Toro through the hand. 
 
 A cry of pain and rage escaped the ruffian. 
 
 ' ' Press his throat ! squeeze him ! " ejaculated Hunston. 
 
 Nothing loth, Emmerson pressed brutally upon Hark- 
 away's windpipe. 
 
 A little of this went a very long way. 
 
 Harkaway grew purple. 
 
 Then his colour deepened ; his tongue was at their 
 mercy. 
 
 "Now," cried the triumphant Hunston, " for my long- 
 sought revenge. 
 
 Jack Harkaway was helpless. 
 
 But before Hunston could proceed with his diabolical 
 work, a heavy hand floored him. 
 
 Stunned. 
 
 Emmerson, with another blow, was sent sprawling in 
 the opposite direction, and Toro was caught by the throat 
 in a grip the like of which he had never felt before. 
 
 It was but the work of an instant 
 
 The croupier looked up in amazement. 
 
 Two men, whose presence had been utterly unsus- 
 pected, had put in an appearance at this most critical time. 
 
 These two brave fellows were the two players whom 
 Toro had greedily endeavoured to "hocus," otherwise to 
 drug, and whose schemes had been opportunely frus- 
 trated by Harkaway. 
 
 The dwarf leapt upon the croupier, and seizing him by 
 both ears, wobbled his head round, until his brain seemed 
 on fire. 
 
 This uncomfortable gyration he concluded by a vigorous 
 jerking backward and forward, and then he held his man 
 at his mercy. 
 
 The dwarf still held on at the wretched croupier's ears, 
 and bumped his head on the floor, by way of varying the 
 performance. 
 
 A curious instrument for knocking nails in, surely. 
 
 The croupier was not able to say a word. 
 
 Crack, crack, crack, went his unfortunate nob, and now 
 a little one in, and he was thoroughly disposed of for a 
 time. 
 
 Now Toro finding himself attacked thus in the rear, 
 struggled desperately to get to his feet, and then, with a
 
 114 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 mighty jerk shaking himself free, he turned to face his 
 assailant. 
 
 The latter was a long Kentuckian, standing fully as tall 
 as Toro himself. 
 
 The Italian had the advantage in weight, and he had 
 never yet met the man who could cope with him for sheer 
 brute strength. 
 
 So he closed upon him. 
 
 The American, nothing loth, fastened his arms around 
 Toro's huge carcase. 
 
 It was a fearful sight to see these two giants locked in 
 each other's embrace, swaying to and fro. 
 
 But Toro had strength alone on his side, while the 
 American had both strength and skill. 
 
 "I have you now, villain !" came in deep tones from 
 the brave American. 
 
 What, then, was the brute Toro's amazement, when he 
 found himself lifted off his feet, and hurled fairly over his 
 adversary's head? 
 
 He fell no light weight. 
 
 And where he fell he lay still, or nearly still, a slight 
 quiver of his huge carcase, and an occasional dull groan, 
 alone telling that he still lived. 
 
 "Jeff, Jeff! " cried the dwarf, at this precise moment. 
 
 The other turned, and finding his little friend hard 
 pressed, while protecting the poor Harkaway, by 
 Hunston and Emmerson, he turned sharply round to 
 lend a hand. 
 
 "I am with you, lad, "he shouted. 
 
 Then, catching Hunston by the collar and the waist- 
 band, he lifted him up by sheer strength, and with a 
 mighty jerk, hurled him a dozen paces off. 
 
 Then he planted his fist heavily in the back of Emmer- 
 tfon's neck, and the ruffian dropped without a murmur. 
 
 "Now," said he coolly, turning to the dwarf. " No\r 
 for the door. I'll carry this poor fellow. " 
 
 And he picked up Harkaway as easily as he would a 
 baby, and bore him to the door. 
 
 The enemy tried to arouse and intercept their escape. 
 
 But that long, raw-boned Jeff, the American, inspired 
 them all with a wholesome respect. 
 
 A moment more, and they were fairly in the street. 
 
 Once more was Jack Harkaway out of the toils.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 115 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 MR. MOLE started from the hotel early in the morning, 
 and returned to take charge of Emily, Hilda, and her little 
 daughter. 
 
 He was not exactly the sort of a person to leave in 
 charge of a family, for no sooner had Jack Harkawayand 
 Dick Harvey left, than he gave way to his well-known 
 weakness for stimulants. 
 
 The ruby hue of his nose deepened, and it spread like 
 a rich sunset across his cheeks. 
 
 His latest fancy was, that it was incumbent upon him 
 to marshal the negro servants upon the plantation and 
 estate generally, in the regular old nigger driver fashion. 
 
 The only effect which Mr. Mole's maudlin severity had 
 upon the coloured dependants was to make them laugh a 
 good deal at his expense. 
 
 However, his latest illusion was not attended with any 
 baneful results. 
 
 The worst was only the purchase of a Legree hat and 
 whip, and an attempt to grow an imperial or fringe on his 
 chin, which was probably the portrait of Legree, which 
 Mr. Mole had seen in some illustrated edition of "Uncle 
 Tom's Cabin." 
 
 His pleasantries went all very well with most of the 
 negro servants ; but when he tried it on with Monday, 
 our old friend's dignity was touched. 
 
 The worthy black considered himself quite upon a foot- 
 ing with the tutor. 
 
 They were in fact both retainers, with this trifling dif- 
 ference, that Monday rendered some really efficient serv- 
 ice for what he got from the family. 
 
 Mr. Mole called a general meeting of the servants the 
 second day after Harkaway's departure. 
 
 This was the occasion for high fun amongst the 
 darkies. 
 
 Mr. Mole paraded them all, men, women and children, 
 calling over a muster-roll, to the infinite amusement of 
 them all. 
 
 " When I was colonel of the Horse Guards Blue, in Old
 
 1 16 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 England," said the truthful Mr. Mole, "we were in the 
 saddle at five A. M., winter and summer." 
 
 "Be golly, Massa Mole," said Sunday, chuckling, 
 '' you bery fierce orsifer." 
 
 " Stern, Sunday, not fierce I was a disciplinarian." 
 
 "Oh!" 
 
 "When one has once contracted habits of discipline," 
 said Mr. Mole, "it becomes a sort of second nature to 
 command some of us are born to command, some to 
 obey. Now, I was born to command." 
 
 "Of course, Massa Mole, you look so beautiful and 
 grand." 
 
 "Thank you," said Mole, "but, in point of fact, there 
 is a species of military instinct in some of us, which " 
 
 " Massa Mole speaks like a book," said Sunday, produc- 
 ing a bottle of rum from his capacious pocket, and look- 
 ing slily round. 
 
 As soon as Mr. Mole dropped his eye upon the bottle, 
 he was a lost man. 
 
 " Dear me," he said, " I think it is a very warm day, 
 and I really feel terribly thirsty." 
 
 He grew thirsty at once on seeing the bottle. 
 
 Sunday knew his weakness. 
 
 "There's nothing like discipline," said Mr. Mole, rear- 
 ing himself up so as to lose none of his height " Noth- 
 ing like discipline for niggers. 
 
 "Sunday," he said, "how dare you have that bottle of 
 rum with you ? Bring it here, sir, and place it by my side." 
 
 "Quite right, Massa Mole," said Sunday, with gravity. 
 
 "If we had had lots of discipline, we should never 
 have had any mutiny, never any rebellion in India." 
 
 "You think so?" 
 
 " I'm sure so." 
 
 "Ah, Massa Mole, you much wanted here." 
 
 "What for?" 
 
 "To keep de folks in order." 
 
 Mr. Mole smiled. 
 
 "There's not much fear of mutiny here, Sunday," said 
 he, with a patronising air. 
 
 "Dere is just dat, Massa Mole," said Sunday, seri- 
 ously. 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " Mutiny."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 117 
 
 Mole opened his eyes. 
 
 " Impossible." 
 
 "No, Massa Mole," returned the negro, shaking his 
 woolly head. " Not impossible. It am afack." 
 
 "You don't really mean " 
 
 "I mean," said Sunday, " dat dem dam niggers is bery 
 pecooliar, and dey d tink no more ob eating you, Massa 
 Mole, and picking your bones, dan of chivying a 'possum 
 out of a gum tree." 
 
 Mr. Mole began to feel, he scarcely knew why, just the 
 least bit uneasy. 
 
 "What have they been doing? " 
 
 "Nuffin," answered Sunday. " Dat'sjest it, sar. Dey 
 won't do nuffin, wus luck, and when we tries to put 'em 
 to it, dey kicks up most awful rumpagious." 
 
 Mr. Mole pulled a long face. 
 
 " This is very serious." 
 
 "Bery serious, for I heard dem whisper dat you would 
 boil down well." 
 
 "Boil down? Dear me; we ought to get assistance 
 immediately." 
 
 "Don't want no 'sistance. Massa Mole," said Sunday. 
 " Habits of discipline, you know, Massa Mole habits of 
 discipline'!! make it all right ; only wants you to face'em." 
 
 " Ahem 1 " said Mr. Mole, flattered, yet inwardly 
 uneasy. 
 
 "Dey'll never dare to disobey a great man like you, 
 Massa Mole." 
 
 "No, Sunday." 
 
 "And if they dare " 
 
 "We'll show them the meaning of the word disci- 
 pline," said Mr. Mole, strutting about. 
 
 Sunday went off to summon the black servants, men, 
 women, and children, into the presence of the august 
 Mole. 
 
 The latter was deeply interested in a book, when he 
 heard a loud "Yah, yah!" and the whole tribe came 
 clattering down about him. 
 
 For a disatisfied and disaffected people they looked 
 uncommonly merry. 
 
 Not one of them wore a serious face. 
 
 Indeed, every man Jack appeared to be laboring under 
 a desire to suppress a smile.
 
 1 18 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 "Oh, there you are," said Mr. Mole, looking up at the 
 mob surrounding him. "Now, I want to talk to you." 
 
 " Don't talk, Massa Mole," interrupted one of the 
 darkies. "Gib us a song, old nigger Mole." 
 
 "What!" ejaculated Mr. Mole, aghast. 
 
 "A song." 
 
 "What, you wretched creature ? " cried Mole. " I sing 
 a song ! Never. But I demand you to be serious." 
 
 "But we don't ; dat's whar it is, Massa Mole, we don't 
 please. So here goes, Massa Mole ; you jine in de 
 chorus. " 
 
 And a nigger at once began in a loud voice 
 
 " Old King Mole 
 Was a swipey ole soul, 
 
 And a swipey ole soul was he ; 
 And he called for his prog, 
 And he called for his grog, 
 
 But he never cared nuffin' for tea." 
 
 " Yah ! yah ! Now, den, you dark angels, all to- 
 geder 
 
 " And he called for his prog, 
 And he called for his grog, 
 
 But he never cared nuffin' for tea." 
 
 Mr. Mole jumped up, and made a rush at the audacious 
 singer, intending to wreak condign vengeance upon him, 
 when a juvenile nigger, who had been distinguishing 
 himself by the boisterousness of his mirth, somehow got 
 between the worthy tutor's legs, and tripped him up. 
 
 Poor old Mole went sprawling on the ground. 
 
 Thereupon a wild scene occurred. 
 
 The niggers, young and old, joined hands in a savage 
 dance around him to the chorus of 
 
 " And he called for his prog, 
 And he called for his grog, 
 
 But he never cared nuffin' for tea." 
 
 "You scoundrels!" shouted Mr. Mole, shaking his 
 umbrella. "I'll flay you alive you you " 
 
 " Once more chorus ! " yelled the lively nigger, whose 
 name was Diogenes Brown. 
 
 Round they went again to the same chorus, keeping 
 the circle fast, and defying Mr. Mole's most desperate 
 efforts to get out
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 119 
 
 At length Mr. Mole grew furious. 
 
 One wild rush, a lunge with his umbrella, and Diogenes 
 -jrown was prodded violently in the wind. 
 
 Momentarily doubled up, Diogenes Brown howled 
 "Cciferously. 
 
 Then recovering himself, he ducked his head, and 
 wutted at Mr. Mole, who jumped on one side, allowing 
 poor Diogenes to career madly past. 
 
 Now Diogenes pulled himself up short and turned 
 round. 
 
 The laugh had gone against this mirthful nigger. 
 So he made up his mind to take his turn now. 
 "You shall repent this," said Mr. Mole, wrathfully. 
 "You think to frighten me, but you shall repent of your 
 audacity, mark my words, for my name is Mole, do you 
 hear ? Mole ! " 
 
 ' You hear what he says," observed the nigger. 
 'Yah, yah ! " responded the crowd, generally. 
 ' And what ought to be done wid Mole ? " 
 'Killed ! " suggested a voice in the background. 
 ' Drownded ! " added another, immediately. 
 ' Hung ! " 
 
 ' Him be nice biled down ! " suggested a boy, pop- 
 ping forward saucily. 
 'What for?" 
 'Candles." 
 
 'No," said Diogenes, as if considering all the various 
 suggestions, very gravely, "he's not fat enough." 
 
 "Roast him over a slow fire," suggested a more invent- 
 ive nigger. "Make him crackle." 
 
 "Good again!" cried Diogenes, who enjoyed Mole's 
 look of blank dismay as these atrocities were coolly sug- 
 gested. 
 
 ' ' Shall I make a fire ? " asked one of the boys. 
 Mole groaned. 
 
 " Have you all gone stark staring mad ? " he ex 
 claimed. 
 
 They took no notice of his protests of indignation. 
 " I think we had better not roast him," said Diogenes ; 
 ''' it would make such an infernal smell, as he has no fat 
 on his bones ; he'd only frizzle, being such an old bag of 
 bones." 
 
 This caused a regular storm of laughter and applause.
 
 120 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 Yet Mr. Mole could see nothing in it so very laugh- 
 able. 
 
 Mr. Mole however was no particular judge of a joke. 
 
 "Yah! yah ! I have got an idea," said Diogenes 
 Brown. " He must be either tarred and feathered im- 
 mediately, or else he must sing ' Old King Mole ' upside 
 down. " 
 
 "Hurrah!" yelled the niggers, with one voice. 
 " 'Old King Mole,' upside down." 
 
 "Now, then, Massa Mole," said Diogenes, with a grin. 
 "What'll you have?" 
 
 "A little warm " 
 
 "No grog, no grog," interrupted Diogenes. "Song 
 first." 
 
 "Oh, I thought that it was an invitation," said the un- 
 fortunate Mole, "to take a little warm rum." 
 
 "Now, then, Massa Mole, you're wasting de time of 
 dis honourable company. Which am it to be ? Tarring 
 and feathering or will you stand on your cokernut and 
 chant ? " 
 
 "Neither, sir," said Mole. 
 
 "You must hab one or de oder." 
 
 " Never ! " 
 
 The niggers then kicked up a fearful row, dancing 
 about Mole, and uttering the wildest yells, until the 
 martial spirit of the disciplinarian Mole was momentarily 
 cowed. 
 
 It was really an alarming effect to see a mob of twenty 
 or thirty negroes, kicking up their pick-axe feet at once, 
 and yelling as though they were undergoing the most 
 hideous tortures. Mole shrank affrightedly before them. 
 
 "Bring out de tar." commanded Diogenes Brown, 
 "and let it be hot and thick." 
 
 "No, no ! " shrieked Mole. 
 
 " Will you stand on your cokernut ? " 
 
 " Stand a cokernut ? " repeated Mr. Mole. " I'll stand 
 a hundredweight, my good friends, if you like that re- 
 freshment. " 
 
 "We don't want you to stand no cokernuts," replied 
 Diogenes, "but to get up on your own, and chant, and 
 if you don't double-quick, we mean to tar and feather 
 you. So dere now : dat's our law. " 
 
 " I'll never do it," cried Mr. Mole,
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. m 
 
 " 111 have you all imprisoned for this I'll " 
 
 " Will you habde hot tar?" 
 
 " No 1 thundered the unhappy Mole. " I don't want 
 ft ; give it to somebody else. " 
 
 "No, it is for you. Now up you go." 
 
 "Never!" 
 
 " Bring out de tar, Pompey/'said Diogenes to an ebony 
 urchin, who then started off with a laugh that sounded 
 like a cracker exploding. 
 
 " Beware 1" cried Mr. Mole. "I'd have you be- 
 ware. " 
 
 " Bring out de hot tar." 
 
 The little nigger came back struggling under the weight 
 of a huge jar, supposed to contain the tar. 
 
 It was the best substitute they could find ; and after all, 
 whether you are covered with molasses or tar matters 
 little, so long as it affords a good hold for the feathers. 
 
 Mole gave way at the sight. 
 
 It was no use holding out further. 
 
 Fearful images rose up in his mind of the atrocities of 
 the Indians in our Eastern Empire ; of the Africans in 
 their never-ending feuds, and of the horrors perpetrated 
 (according to Fenimore Cooper) by " the noble savage" 
 of North America, and his big heart sank. 
 
 Humble pie is not the most digestible of dishes, but Mr. 
 Mole had partaken of it upon previous occasions, and yet 
 contrived to keep up what he thought to be a dignified 
 appearance. 
 
 " Oh, dear me, dear me ! " he whined. " I shall never 
 be able to do it." 
 
 " Well den, have de tar." 
 
 "Stop here I go." 
 
 And Mole tucked in his "tuppenny," and made a first 
 trial. 
 
 "One, two, three, and up " 
 
 "Bravo, Massa Mole !" yelled the juvenile niggers, 
 with enthusiasm. 
 
 " Higher, higher! " ejaculated 'Diogenes. 
 
 Thus urged, Mr. Mole jerked up violently, and came 
 down a cropper, like "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps 
 itself." 
 
 "Oh '."cried he, rubbing himself on the part hurt, 
 "this is more than I expected."
 
 122 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 And then you should have heard the niggers laugh 
 When Mr. Mole tried again and found himself suddenly 
 the other way up ! 
 
 There was one little rascal, for all the world like one 
 of those black rubber babies, you have met in the Low- 
 ther Arcade, who went frantic with delight. 
 
 "Up again, old man ! " cried Diogenes. 
 
 Mole showed signs of sullen resistance. 
 
 " Hot tar ! " shouted a nigger. 
 
 Up went Mole again. 
 
 Now much can be accomplished under the influence of 
 fear, and this time he was within an ace of accomplish- 
 ing it. 
 
 But he swerved a little, and down he came, whack I 
 cricking his neck a little. 
 
 His third essay was made promptly upon the other. 
 
 He had actually become ambitious by this time of 
 distinguishing himself, and in his eagerness he contrived 
 to hoist his body like a badly-used corkscrew. 
 
 The niggers absolutely yelled with delight. 
 
 "Rayther on de off skew whif," said the critical Diog- 
 enes. "Once more, Massa Mole. Now, den, sare ; 
 one two ! " 
 
 The little india-rubber nigger, aided by another, here 
 showed the luckless tutor how it could be done. But 
 the little nigger was held up by the ankles. 
 
 "If Massa Mole don't doit dis time," said Diogenes 
 Brown, in an awesome voice, "bring out de tar." 
 
 Mole made a frantic attempt, and then rose on his 
 head, with his legs wide apart, and with some little 
 manoeuvring managed to find the centre of gravity. 
 
 Up he stuck somehow. 
 
 A shriek of delight came from the grinning niggers. 
 
 But even then Diogenes was not satisfied. 
 
 "Now, Massa Mole," he exclaimed, "keep up, and 
 sing away ' Ole King Mole.'" 
 
 "Never ! " gasped Mole, nearly choking. 
 
 ' ' De tar ! de tar ! we will wait no longer, " cried Diog- 
 enes. 
 
 Mr. Mole was helpless in their hands, so he chanted 
 up this slightly-altered version 
 
 " Good Mister Mole 
 Was a sober soul,
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 123 
 
 And a sober soul was he ; 
 
 Abjuring grog, 
 
 Not caring for prog, 
 And he stood on his head for a spree." 
 
 "No, no !" they shouted, for they would not be put 
 off their own version, which was the composition of 
 young Jack, and had been taught them by him on the 
 sly. 
 
 They cried loudly for the original version, and, by dint 
 of threats, were about to prevail, when Sunday and Mon- 
 day put in an appearance from opposite quarters, both 
 armed. 
 
 Thereupon, the niggers scampered off in all directions. 
 
 This had been agreed upon between them ; for, of 
 course, although secretly of their own prompting, they 
 conld not be supposed to countenance any such indignity 
 being offered to Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Well, Massa Mole," said Monday, " they're all gone ; 
 don't be afraid now." 
 
 "What?" ejaculated Mr. Mole; "afraid? Who's 
 afraid ? " 
 
 "We thought you were, Massa Mole." 
 
 "Never!" 
 
 "What was dey doing? "asked Sunday, with an as- 
 sumption of surprise. 
 
 "They? nothing," replied the unblushing Mole. "I 
 was merely endeavouring to amuse and instruct them at 
 the same time ; a lesson on the laws of gravity, with 
 practical illustrations. You see, I rather like standing on 
 my head." 
 
 "Berry good, Massa Mole," said Sunday,, seriously ; 
 "but my opinion is, dat dey'll make short work ob you 
 if dey get a chance dey 're desperate." 
 
 "Gracious me ! you can not mean it." 
 
 " Yes, sare ; you'll hab to run for it." 
 
 "Whereto? " 
 
 ' ' Anywhere to New York, to Massa Harkaway and 
 de young gentlemen." 
 
 " What, for assistance ? " 
 
 "Yes, sare." 
 
 Mr. Mole thought that this was really worth consider' 
 
 ing. 
 They 
 
 did not leave him after that But they so worked
 
 184 J ACK HARKA WA Y AND ffJS SON'S 
 
 upon his fears that he resolved to get off that very night 
 But what befell our old friend Mole, and how his future 
 life was altered, must be reserved for another chapter. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 IT was a mercy for Jack Harkaway that his preservers 
 had put in an appearance so opportunely, for never in the 
 whole course of his life had he had a narrower squeak. 
 
 They had not got a great distance from the gaming 
 house, when two men came up to them at a sharp trot 
 
 "There he is," said one of them. 
 
 " No," said the other. "And yet surely it is." 
 
 "Keep clear," replied the Kentuckian, half taking off 
 his coat to prepare for another struggle, " or look out for 
 broken nobs." 
 
 " Let me get in front," said the dwarf, springing forward. 
 "Now then, try it on if you dare." 
 
 It was rather a comical thing to see this little pigmy 
 protecting his huge companion and the as yet helpless 
 Harkaway. 
 
 "You have nothing to fear from us," began one of the 
 men. 
 
 "Fear? We don't, "retorted the dwarf ; " not exactly." 
 
 "It is our own friend," said the former speaker, who 
 was none other than Harvey. 
 
 "I remember you now," said Harvey's companion to 
 the American. "You were playing in one of the side 
 rooms with two of the thieves. " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And he whom you have there warned you," 
 
 " He ! Who ? " exclaimed the Kentuckian, quickly. 
 
 "Why, our poor friend, Harkaway, whom you are 
 carrying." 
 
 " Well," cried the big man, in surprise, "blame me, if I 
 recognised him." 
 
 Jack had by this time revived enough to help himself 
 over the ground, and to thank his two preservers for their 
 timely aid 
 
 "These are friends," he said, smiling faintly.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 I2 5 
 
 ''Perhaps," responded the big American ; "but you 
 don't owe much to their fr. endship." 
 
 This speech cut Dick Harvey to the quick. 
 
 "It was no fault of mine, Jack, old boy," he said. 
 
 " We thought you had fought out of the place," added 
 Pike. 
 
 "Of course you did," returned Harkaway, with warmth ; 
 " I know that well ; but, as it is, I owe my life to these 
 good gentlemen, for without their help it was all 
 over. " 
 
 And Jack Harkaway took the hands of the two Ameri- 
 cans in his, saying 
 
 ' ' You represent your nation well, for you are both 
 noble fellows, and I thank you. "I did my best," said 
 Jack, "but four to one were long odds." 
 
 "You made a pretty good fight of it alone," said thfe 
 dwarf. "I saw you playing with them before we came 
 in to help." 
 
 They all went off together to the hotel where Harkaway 
 and Dick Harvey were staying. 
 
 And as they went along, they each explained the part 
 they had taken in the eventful hour of the past. 
 
 It was the following. 
 
 Dick Harvey and Pike the detective, when they got in- 
 to the street, found themselves together, and their first in- 
 quiries were for Harkaway. 
 
 Not seeing him there, they could only suppose that he 
 had got clear of the house. 
 
 But as they went on, they grew a little uneasy, and re- 
 turned to the scene of the fray, with the intention, in case 
 of need, to force their way into the gaming house. 
 
 When Jack's preservers were asked how they came to 
 be lingering in the gaming house after the row, it tran- 
 spired" that they were still suffering from the effects of the 
 drug which had been administered to them. 
 
 Suffering is, perhaps, an exaggerated expression for 
 what they felt. 
 
 It troubled their heads a bit just enough to make the 
 little man feel vicious, and resolve to take it out of the 
 scamps who had tried it on. 
 
 He took a prime vengeance, as you have seen. 
 
 Just as they were thinking of leaving, the row began in 
 the great saloon.
 
 j 26 JA CK HARK A IV A Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 Then followed a smashing of mirrors and lustres, cried, 
 blows, and the lights turned down. 
 
 " Let's keep snug, " said Mr. Jefferson to his companion, 
 "and watch what is going forward." 
 
 "And collect evidence to make sure of them," chuckled 
 the dwarf. 
 
 "Evidence is not much good," replied Mr. Jefferson. 
 " Let us take it out of their carcases first." 
 
 And so it fell out that, when the desperate skirmish 
 began between Jack Harkaway and the four desperadoes, 
 the giant American and the dwarf were still in the gaming 
 house. 
 
 They had a dim sort of idea that a cowardly and treach- 
 erous business was proceeding, yet who were the actors 
 in it they would have been puzzled to explain. 
 
 But the cries and taunts that the combatants were ex- 
 anging roused the listeners. 
 
 There is nothing like a strong excitement to chase away 
 the lingering effects of an opiate, and it braced them up 
 for the part they had to play. 
 
 To see four men attacking one, was a scene calculated 
 to enlist all their sympathies at once. 
 
 But they little thought that they were engaged upon the 
 rescue of the very man who had rendered them such signal 
 service. 
 
 * ***** 
 
 They all went off to Harkaway's hotel together, and 
 wound up the night's excitement in a gathering and 
 general merrymaking. 
 
 "Tell us all about it, Jack," said his friend Harvey. 
 
 "I will," said Harkaway; "but it's thanks to Mr. 
 ] efferson and to Mr. Brand that I have the power of speech 
 left." 
 
 "What do you mean by that ? " asked Harvey. 
 
 "Why, Hunston's avowed purpose was to cut my 
 tongue out" 
 
 A groan of horror greeted this. 
 
 "The villain!" 
 
 "Villain, indeed ! He very nearly managed it, too. 
 I can feel the effects of their brutal fingers upon my throat 
 yet" 
 
 And, in point of fact, there was pretty good evidence of 
 the severity o"the handling Jack Harkaway had suffered.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 127 
 
 Around his throat was a deep black ring of bruises where 
 the brutal hands of the would-be assassins had pressed. 
 
 While the conversation was proceeding with great 
 animation on all hands, Daniel Pike the detective wa3 
 observed to be keeping a dead silence. 
 
 He was thinking. 
 
 There were certain incidents in the late stirring ad- 
 ventures which bore a deeper significance to him than tC 1 
 the rest of the persons engaged in the business. 
 
 "It is evident to me," he said, presently, "that VJX.: 
 were known by Emmerson and his fellow-scoundrels." 
 
 "What ! "said Harvey. "In spite of our wonderful 
 disguises ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " I should scarcely believe that possible." 
 
 " It is more than possible," returned the detective ; "it 
 is a certainty." 
 
 " That would make us doubt Saul Garcia's skill." 
 
 " Or rather that of his assistant," put in the detective. 
 
 "Scarcely." 
 
 " How, then, could it be ? " 
 
 The detective had thought the matter over shrewdly 
 before he pronounced himself, this was evident. 
 
 " Do you remember the words of that Jew fellow just 
 before we left ? " 
 
 "What words ?" 
 
 " He compared our disguises to Protean Bob's." 
 
 "True," returned Harkaway and Harvey, in a breath. 
 
 "Which proves that if he was not Emmerson himself, 
 he knew him well." 
 
 "Yes, yes." 
 
 "And that Emmerson is in the habit of patronising 
 them." 
 
 " He almost admitted as much," said Harvey. 
 
 " What if Garcia should be in league with him ? " 
 
 " Do you believe that to be possible ? " 
 
 "Every thing is possible," replied the detective. " But 
 to-morrow morning I'll make it my business to sift the 
 matter thoroughly. I wish my old pal was well, for I 
 miss him much." 
 
 * ***** 
 
 Daniel Pike was not a man to be put easily off his pur- 
 pose, once resolved on.
 
 1 28 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON >S 
 
 Early upon the following morning he went, in company 
 with a well-known officer of the New York secret police, 
 to the shop of Saul Garcia, the Jew wardrobe man and 
 barber. 
 
 As luck would have it, they found the worthy Israelite 
 standing upon his own threshold. 
 
 He recognised Pike's companion at once, as the quick- 
 sighted officer saw. 
 
 Yet the way in which he was upon his guard in a mo- 
 ment was worthy of admiration. 
 
 "Good-morning, Saul," said the American officer. 
 
 The Israelite made a profound obeisance. 
 
 "Well, gentlemen. Any thing I can do for you? " 
 
 He wanted to talk to them in the passage, but the 
 American detective, placing a hand on his shoulder, 
 pushed him gently before them into the shop. 
 
 "Forward, Garcia ; I want a word or two with you in 
 private," he said. 
 
 ' ' Private, sir ? " said the Jew ; ' ' goodness gracious ! " 
 
 "There's nothing to alarm you in that, Mr. Garcia." 
 
 "Oh, dear no," replied Garcia, I am not alarmed at all." 
 
 The American detective looked about the place, went 
 to both doors, and having ascertained that there was no 
 fear of immediate interruption, he drew up a chair for him- 
 self, at the same time bidding the Jew to be seated. 
 
 " I want to ask you a few words concerning a friend and 
 customer of yours, " said the American detective. 
 
 "Who?" 
 
 "One you know welL" 
 
 "His name?" 
 
 "Robert Emmerson," replied the detective. 
 
 Saul Garcia never moved a muscle. 
 
 He put on a look of well-affected ignorance. 
 
 " Don't know him." 
 
 The detective looked Saul Garcia fairly into the eyes, 
 as he replied, slowly 
 
 ' ' That's a lie. " 
 
 The Jew jumped up with an ejaculation of offended dig- 
 nity, but the officer pushed him back in his chair. 
 
 "See here, now, Garcia, don't you try it on. Don't 
 fool away your own time and mine too, or look out for 
 squalls," said he. 
 
 "Really, sir, I don't understand you."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 129 
 
 "Don't you?" said the American detective, sharply; 
 " then hang me if you precious soon shan't! Now pay 
 attention ; Robert Emmerson's wanted. With your help 
 or without your help, we shall have him. If with it, so 
 much the better for you ; if without your aid " 
 
 "Well, sir? "said the Jew. 
 
 "Why, my honest friend, you will find English and 
 American detectives will be down upon you like death." 
 
 "I'm an honest, hard-working man, " retorted the Israe- 
 lite, " and I fear no man, d'ye hear that d'ye hear that ? " 
 
 The American detective smiled, and said, softly 
 
 "Oh, yes, I hear it." 
 
 "Well, then?" 
 
 "But I don't believe it" 
 
 "What do you mean ? " 
 
 "Why, that you are a champion liar, Saul Garcia, and 
 that the day that we take Bob Emmerson, without owing 
 any thing to your information, you will find a search war- 
 rant brought in ; you will find a regular rout will be made 
 over your place, for that portable furnace and melting pot, 
 eh, my honest friend ? " 
 
 The Jew changed colour. 
 
 " I don't know what you mean," he faltered. 
 
 "Don't you? Then you're a fool. Well, do you 
 know what Emmerson is wanted for?" 
 
 ' ' No," said the Jew. ' ' What for ? " 
 
 " Murder ! " cried the detective, placing his mouth close 
 to the Jew's ear. 
 
 ' ' Murder ! Whose murder ? " 
 
 And the Jew gave a frightened start backwards, while 
 the American detective's eyes were fixed on his. 
 
 " Now you have heard me," said the American, "no 
 humbug ; what of Robert Emmerson ? " 
 
 " I really I " 
 
 " I shall ask no more. Look to yourself, for you may 
 be wanted." 
 
 He turned again towards the door. 
 
 "Well, yes, I confess then that is, I do know Mr. 
 Emmerson. He has been here." 
 
 "I thought so." 
 
 "But it is very little I know concerning him." 
 
 " Tell that little at once," said the detective, "or else 
 I'm oft"
 
 I 3 o JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " Dear me ! dear me ! " groaned the Jew ; " Mr. Emmer- 
 son is a very dangerous man, and very violent. " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And if I should interfere in his business, my life will 
 be in danger. " 
 
 " You needn't fear," said the American detective, "for 
 when he's bagged, he will never trouble you again. " 
 
 The Jew looked eagerly at his questioner. 
 
 " Do you think that true ? " 
 
 "I do." 
 
 " He's a dangerous man. He wouldn't mind doing any 
 thing desperate, and I don't want to be killed ; he's such 
 a devil-may-care rascal." 
 
 " You need fear nothing. In the first place he will be, 
 as I tell you, very carefully looked after, and in the next 
 place he will never hear from anybody where we got our 
 information. Now listen to me, Saul Garcia." 
 
 " I am all ears," said the Jew. 
 
 " As the donkey said," muttered Pike. 
 
 "With your help, Robert Emmerson will be lodged in 
 limbo. Mark my words ; once there, he will be dead to 
 the world. v 
 
 The Jew's eyes glistened. 
 
 He lived in constant fear of Emmerson's violence, 
 and lately had had a series of very ugly dreams about 
 him. 
 
 However, once resolved, he made a clean breast of it 
 
 " Emmerson was here last night," he said. 
 
 " I thought as much," interrupted Pike. 
 
 " He has been trying to make himself up as my assist- 
 ant, what for I can't say, for he's mighty close, is Bob 
 Emmerson. When some customers came in " 
 
 "Three men ? " interrupted Pike eagerly. 
 
 "Yes, sir, and he insisted upon serving them. Do you 
 know that Emmerson is so very violent that I didn't dare 
 to interfere ? I had to wait outside " 
 
 "In the passage ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " I see it all now," said Pike, eagerly; "you waited 
 outside and he took your place." 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And he persuaded the three customers that he was 
 your head man."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 131 
 
 "He did he did." 
 
 "And then he changed his dress again, as soon as they 
 were gone." 
 
 "Yls." 
 
 *' For what dress ? " 
 
 "That of a dark-coloured waiter." 
 
 Pike could not repress an exclamation. 
 
 "I see it as clear as daylight. What an arrant ass I've 
 been ! What a laugh the villain has had at me ! But I'll 
 have him yet, sure as my name's Daniel Pike." 
 
 "Daniel Pike! Are you Daniel Pike, the English de- 
 tective ? " cried Saul, in surprise. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Saul Garcia was silent, for he had heard of the great 
 English detective. 
 
 "Where is Emmerson now? " said the American. 
 
 "Really you mustn't press me for that," whined the 
 Jew; " you mustn't indeed, Mr. Silkey." 
 
 "Hullo!" exclaimed the American detective. "I 
 thought that you didn't know my name." 
 
 The Jew smiled at his involuntary admission. 
 
 ' ' Who doesn't know the clever Mr. Silkey ? " he ex- 
 claimed. " Who doesn't know President Grant? " 
 
 Mr. Silkey was less harsh in his tone when next he 
 spoke. 
 
 Yet he pressed his point just as firmly as ever. 
 
 "Now, look you here, Saul Garcia," he said. "You 
 know that Emmerson is wanted for murder? " 
 
 "So you say, sir." 
 
 " Yes, murder of a brutal kind," said Pike ; "but Silkey 
 will explain." 
 
 " I will," replied the American detective. 
 
 Then turning to the Jew, he said 
 
 "It's the murder of one of your own people. A Jew, 
 who was a pal of his, rendered Emmerson all kinds of 
 services, and in return Emmerson struck him to the heart 
 with a knife, and followed it up by striking to death an 
 English detective a pal of Pike's, and his poor friend Per- 
 cival's brother. 
 
 "Now," said Mr. Silkey, "the man .whom Emmerson 
 killed could have sold him fora large sum. Think of that ; 
 but being bound together by a sort of old friendship, the 
 Jew wouldn't hear of selling him."
 
 132 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "He wouldn't," exclaimed the Jew, much struck by 
 the recital; "and Bob Emmerson killed him ; then I'll 
 do for him." 
 
 "Quite proper," said Mr. Silkey. 
 
 "I will," said Saul Garcia, excitedly. "Can I rely 
 upon you ? " 
 
 " Keeping dark?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "Mum's the word," said Mr. Silkey. "I know the 
 man well." 
 
 ' ' Of course you do. And he killed one of my people, 
 did he ? " 
 
 The Jew ran to the door, and peered eagerly out right 
 and left. 
 
 Then he came back, and whispered to Silkey 
 
 " What about your friend ? Is he true to our cause ? " 
 
 "Oh, he's right enough." 
 
 "He may be; but I don't mean to speak before any 
 strangers. " 
 
 "Don't fear," retorted Mr. Silkey. "My friend here 
 has travelled all these thousands of miles to take Bob 
 Emmerson, and take him he must, or be disgraced for 
 ever. " 
 
 "Very well," said the Jew, evidently now resolved. 
 "I will help your friend." 
 
 Then, after a moment's pAUse, the Jew said 
 
 "Come here close and be cautious. Emmerson is to 
 be found not twenty yards from here, waiting and watch- 
 ing fora favorable opportunity to sneak off." 
 
 "Whereto?" 
 
 "New Orleans." 
 
 "Good," said Daniel Pike, smiling at the American de- 
 tective. ' ' Emmerson's game is over ; he's as good as 
 ours." 
 
 Was he? 
 
 We shall see further on.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 133 
 
 CHAPTER XXIL 
 
 ISAAC MOLE APPEARS ON THE SCENE AGAIX. 
 
 "MR. HARKAWAY?" 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 "What's his number? " 
 
 "We'll send up your name, if you please, sir." 
 
 "Well, then, young man, I don't please." 
 
 " Very well, sir." 
 
 " Very well, sir ! Do you know to whom you have the 
 honour of speaking ?" 
 
 "No, sir." 
 
 " Then I'll tell tell you, and you may convey the news 
 to Mr. Harkaway, if you think fit. Isaac Mole, Esquire, 
 
 B.A., LL.D." 
 
 " AndA.s.s.," said the waiter. 
 
 "No." 
 
 "I should have thought so, sir." 
 
 "Tell Mr. Harkaway that Mr. Mole will be very glad 
 to meet him at breakfast." 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 "And stop, where is Master Jack I mean, Master 
 John ' situated ? ' " 
 
 " In the next room to Mr. Harkaway, sir." 
 
 " I presume that I may go up to the young gentle- 
 man ? " 
 
 "Really, sir, it is quite against the rules. We should 
 prefer to announce you." 
 
 "Very good," said Mr Mole, with dignity. "I am his 
 tutor and have tha total charge of him, but as you 
 please." 
 
 " No offence, sir." 
 
 "None whatever," returned Mr. Mole. "I shall let 
 the authorities here know that you appeared doubtful as 
 to whether I was not about to clear out the hats and coats 
 in the hall." 
 
 " Very good, sir," replied the man, bowing. "I shall 
 know what answer to make to that." 
 
 The fact was, that Mr. Mole had only just arrived, and 
 having beguiled th* tedium of his journey with rather
 
 134 JACK HARKAWAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 copious libations, he did not present a very decorous ap- 
 pearance, considering the very early hour. 
 
 The man, after some hesitation, asked Mr. Mole to step 
 up to young Jack's room. 
 
 Up he went with sundry misgivings. 
 
 What should he say for leaving the ladies once more 
 unprotected ? 
 
 On mature consideration, he would not mention how 
 he had been forced to stand upon his venerable head. 
 
 "No mum about the negro revolt," thought Mr. Mole. 
 
 He knocked at young Jack's door. 
 
 "Who's there?" 
 
 "Me." 
 
 " Me who's me? It sounds like Mr. Mole." 
 
 "And so it is Mr. Mole," replied that worthy gentle- 
 man. "Mr. Isaac Mole, at your service." 
 
 "Mr. Mole!" exclaimed young Jack. "Wait a bit; 
 I'll let you in." 
 
 He jumped out of bed as he spoke, and began to slip 
 on some clothes. 
 
 Now, Nero slept in a kind of cupboard, situated in a 
 small passage, connecting young Jack's room with the 
 one in which the two poor fatherless lads had been quar- 
 tered ; and no sooner did the monkey hear his young 
 master stirring, than he capered out of bed to shake hands 
 with young Jack. 
 
 "Good-morning, sir," said young Jack* making him 
 an elegant bow. 
 
 Nero grinned, and replied by a bow, rather more formal 
 and stately, if possible. 
 
 This tickled young Jack mightily, and he roared again. 
 
 Thereupon Nero, who knew that his young master was 
 ripe for fun, capered about the room, kicking up all kinds 
 of antics. 
 
 He began by darting of with young Jack's trousers, 
 just as he was about to put them on. 
 
 Nero got into them in half a crack. 
 
 " Come here," cried young Jack, bolting after him. 
 
 Nero waited until Jack was all but on him, and then 
 bolted off, grinning defiance. 
 
 Jack, in his shirt, laughing until he was powerless to 
 do any good towards recovering his continuations, mad<* 
 another dash and a grab at Nero.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 135 
 
 But the latter kept up the same tactics. 
 
 Just as young Jack thought he had got hold of him, off 
 he flew. 
 
 And then, when the chase got very hot, Nero flew up 
 the bed furniture, and sat looking down upon young Jack 
 from aloft. 
 
 " You rascal ! " said his young master, shaking his fist 
 at Nero, and trying to look stern. " I believe you could 
 walk on the ceiling like a fly if you only tried. Come 
 down." 
 
 Nero's sole reply was to grin, and begin an active hunt 
 for a flea. 
 
 In the midst of this there came another knock at the 
 door. 
 
 ' Are you forgetting me, Master Jack?" said Mr. Mole. 
 
 ' No, sir. " 
 
 'You are rather a long while." 
 
 ' I have just lost my trousers," replied his pupil. 
 
 'What?" ejaculated the astonished pedagogue. 
 
 Young Jack, ever alive for fun, had a happy thought. 
 
 "Nero shall go and greet him for me, since Nero has 
 bagged my bags." 
 
 So he beckoned the monkey, who immediately came 
 down from his perch, and hurriedly finished dressing him. 
 
 "Here, Nero," said Jack, "take this towel; hold it 
 over your head this way, and he'll think you are drying 
 your face. You understand ? " 
 
 Of course he did. 
 
 There was precious little that this monkey did not un- 
 derstand. 
 
 Jack led him up to the door, and placing Nero in posi- 
 tion, with the towel about his head, he opened the door 
 and stood behind it himself. 
 
 Mr. Mole rushed in, saying 
 
 "My dear boy ! " and commenced hugging Nero. 
 
 Nero responded most affectionately. 
 
 Dropping his towel, he cuddled Mr. Mole right vigour- 
 ouslj. 
 
 "Ugh!" shouted the tutor. "Who is it? Oh, hang 
 the monkey ! confound the monkey ! Here, my boy 
 come and help me, Jack ! " 
 
 Mole endeavored to shake himself free, but Nero would 
 not be denied.
 
 136 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 He hung on, caressing Mr. Mole affectionately. 
 
 Mole roared and rolled all over the room. 
 
 And the more he roared with fright, the more young 
 Jack laughed with glee. 
 
 ' ' Come here, Nero, " he said. ' ' Come here, sir. " 
 
 But Nero would not ; he still clung close to Mole, rub- 
 bing up his hair, and pulling his ears. 
 
 " If you don't get off my back," said Mr. Mole, pant- 
 ing with his exertions, " I shall do you a mischief." 
 
 Nero's sole response was to transfer Mr. Mole's hat to 
 his own head. 
 
 Mole wriggled all over the room, but Nero was like the 
 little old man of the sea in "Sinbad the Sailor." 
 
 Nothing could displace him. 
 
 " Do you mean to take him off, Jack ? " ejaculated the 
 tutor, now goaded to fury ; "or shall I slay him." 
 
 "Sorry I can't get him away, Mr. Mole, " said young 
 Jack, half convulsed with laughter. "I hope he won't 
 hurt you." 
 
 " Hurt me ! " said Mr. Mole, indignantly. " He'll kill 
 me." 
 
 "I hope not, sir, but he has been showing a craving 
 for human flesh of late." 
 
 "Oh! you don't mean he has been eating human 
 flesh." 
 
 "I am sorry to say he has," cried Jack. 
 
 This was too much for Mole. 
 
 Down he flopped on to the ground, and rolled over and 
 over, Nero dancing about him as gracefully as the High- 
 landers doing a caper among the crossed claymores. 
 
 "Murder ! " yelled Mole, now forgetting his dignity in 
 his fright. "I shall be killed. Somebody come and 
 take him off." 
 
 In the midst of this diverting scene, Jack Harkaway 
 the elder appeared at the doorway.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 137 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 EMILY'S LETTER. 
 
 "MR. MOLE!" 
 
 "Good gracious me!" said Mr. Mole, jumping up, 
 while his late tormentor bolted away at the sight of 
 Harkaway senior armed with a stick. 
 
 "Why, wherever did you come from, Mr. Mole?" 
 asked Harkaway. 
 
 "I have only just reached New York," replied Mr. 
 Mole, panting for breath. 
 
 "And your reason for coming? " 
 
 "Well, nothing in particular," replied Mr. Mole, 
 smoothing his chin. "The fact is, I I was taking a 
 little exercise, and I I stepped over. " 
 
 "Stepped over ! "exclaimed Harkaway, in amazement. 
 
 It was rather a long step, you will admit. 
 
 But Mr. Mole was not a man to stick at trifles, and he 
 fancied that it gave him a rather grand appearance to 
 speak of the journey from Boston to New York as a mere 
 step. 
 
 Harkaway's first feeling was of anxiety respecting his 
 wife. 
 
 Was she ill ! And his noble heart sank within him at 
 the thought. 
 
 "I hope that all is well yonder," he said 
 
 "Yes," returned Mr. Mole. "I am the bearer of a 
 letter for you." 
 
 "Where is it?" 
 
 "That was just what I was asking myself," replied 
 Mr. Mole, who was feeling in his pockets with great 
 energy. 
 
 At length he routed it out, and handed it to Harkaway. 
 
 He would not have done it had he known its contents, 
 for it was from Emily, and enlightened her husband as 
 to the cause of Mr. Mole's sudden flight. 
 
 This is how it ran : 
 
 "My DEAR JACK, Poor Mr. Mole has been frightened 
 out of his wits. Sunday and Monday have got up a con-
 
 138 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 spiracy and a mock rebellion, and they have played off 
 all kinds of extravagant pranks upon him. The end 
 of it is that he is off in very undignified haste, never 
 suspecting that I know why he was so anxious to get 
 away. I am not sorry to be rid of his presence for 
 awhile, and I shall join you soon unless I hear from you 
 that you are about to return to us. Write to me by next 
 post, that I may hear if you and our dear boy are well. 
 
 "EMILY." 
 
 "So, "said Harkaway, "everyone is well, I hear." 
 
 "Oh, yes." 
 
 "Nothing wrong at home?" 
 
 " No ; the real fact is, that there are several reasons for 
 my presence here." 
 
 "Indeed!" 
 
 "Yes. In the first place, I was getting very anxious 
 about my young pupil." 
 
 "Young Jack? 6 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Why anxious?" 
 
 "I feared that his education might be getting ne- 
 glected. These are precious moments that he is losing." 
 
 "All right," interrupted Harkaway, shortly. "What 
 was the other reason ? " 
 
 "What is the oh, I know. My other reason was that 
 I have a friend staying in Fifth Avenue here." 
 
 "Indeed ! " 
 
 "Yes, a relation, in fact ; and as I have some expecta- 
 tions from him, I could not afford to neglect him." 
 
 "How very singular," said Harkaway, apparently 
 taking it all as gospel. " Now I always understood from 
 you that you hadn't a living relative." 
 
 "Quite a mistake," said Mr. Mole. "However, there 
 is no particular urgency in all that. How are you getting 
 along here, eh ? " 
 
 "Moving, Mr. Mole, moving. Hunston is here, and 
 so is his creature, the brigand Toro." 
 
 And then he told Mr. Mole all about their old enemies, 
 and the exciting adventures of the previous night at the 
 4 ' Asteroid. " 
 
 ****** 
 
 "The worst part of Harkaway," said Mr, Mole, subse-
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD, 139 
 
 quently, "is that he will insist upon rushing- into all sorts 
 of dangers. It is no doubt very amusing- from his point 
 of view, but I look upon it as acquired taste ; and I 
 shouldn't object to a little peace and quiet." 
 
 Poor Mr. Mole ! 
 
 He little dreamt then that in quitting- the country for 
 New York he had popped, in a manner of speaking-, out 
 of the frying- pan into the fire. 
 
 If he could but have foreseen how unfortunately some 
 of the adventures were to turn out for himself, he would 
 certainly never have left the rebellious negroes even at 
 the risk of being forced into standing upon his head thrice 
 a day. 
 
 He naturally preferred standing- upon his feet. 
 
 Yet he little dreamt that before long he would stand 
 upon his feet for the last time. 
 
 This perhaps sounds like a riddle. 
 
 Alas ! it proved no riddle to him, but a sad reality. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 A YOUNG LIFE FADING AWAY. 
 
 YOUNG JACK was pleased to get his father in a good 
 humour, for he had a favour to ask him. 
 
 It related to the two unfortunate orphan boys. 
 
 He was anxious to keep them with him. 
 
 Short as the time was that they had been together, a 
 strong affection had already sprung up between them. 
 
 Jack had saved their lives. 
 
 Of this there could be no doubt, for if they had not suc- 
 cumbed upon that dreadful night to the bitter pangs of 
 hunger, they would have crawled to the river, and with 
 one desperate plunge, have buried their sorrows for ever- 
 more beneath the dark waters of the Hudson. 
 
 Can you wonder, then, that they should feel a deep 
 and earnest affection for their generous young preserver? 
 
 It is natural, too, to love those whom you have served, 
 and young Jack warmly reciprocated the tenderness 
 which the two orphan lads bore him.
 
 140 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 Jack could not bear the thought of losing them, so he 
 asked his father to adopt the two boys. 
 
 He chose his moment well, and pressing his suit hard, 
 carried his point. 
 
 "You have been too good to us," Harry Girdwood 
 would say to young Jack, " and I only hope that we may 
 be able to repay you for all your kindness." 
 
 "I am repaid," young Jack would reply, "by the 
 pleasure it gives me to see you getting better." 
 
 The younger of the two brothers, poor boy, had a 
 transparent, waxlike complexion, a dry, hacking cough, 
 and two bright red spots upon his cheeks, which told a 
 sad tale. 
 
 Originally a delicate lad, want and privation had under- 
 mined his frail constitution and sown in him the seeds of 
 that most fatal of all diseases, consumption. 
 
 Harkavvay's first care was to have the best medical ad- 
 vice for him that could be got for money. 
 
 One of the first physicians of New York saw him, and 
 speedily pronounced his doom. 
 
 "Is there any hope for him? " asked Harkaway. 
 
 " None." 
 
 "Would not a change of climate preserve the poor 
 boy's life ? " 
 
 The doctor shook his head. 
 
 " Nothing could. Care and attention may prolong his 
 life for a month or so, but he is already too far gone. 
 Nothing can save that boy. " 
 
 "Poor lad," said Harkaway. "Poor boy, it is very 
 dreadful to be doomed so young. His death will lie at 
 Hunston's door at his and that of his companions in 
 villany, for the boy's father shot himself after they had 
 ruined him at their gambling house." 
 
 Now the hunt after Emmerson grew hotter than ever. 
 
 But Emmerson was not easily caught. 
 
 His cunning, and his remarkable cleverness in the art 
 of disguise, served him in good stead, and he contrived to 
 baffle the vigilance of the officers, Daniel Pike and Silkey, 
 for a considerable time. 
 
 On the very day that they had their information from 
 Saul Garcia, the villain Emmerson had shifted his quarters,
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 141 
 
 and without suspecting- the Jew of treachery, thought it 
 prudent to avoid his old haunts. 
 
 The three confederates, Hunston, Toro, and Emmerson, 
 for the same reason, kept apart for awhile, only meeting 
 in secret places. 
 
 But the hunt of the detectives grew hotter and hotter. 
 
 Now while they had such difficulty in getting upon the 
 scent, Emmerson had contrived to post himself up in the 
 movements of Harkaway and his friends. 
 
 And Emmerson swore that he would help Hunston to 
 hunt down Harkaway and his friends for their share in his 
 discomfiture. 
 
 " He's a difficult customer to tackle," said Hunston. 
 
 "He is, and I almost begin to think with Toro," said 
 Emmerson. 
 
 "What?" 
 
 "That there is a charm over Jack Harkaway's life." 
 
 " Perhaps so ; but there can not be a charm over his 
 boy's life that we will have," said Hunston. 
 
 "We have tried that on before," said Toro. 
 
 "Yes," returned Hunston, uncomfortably, " we have, 
 worse luck. But they can't always be so fortunate." 
 
 " It looks like it." 
 
 " It does indeed," said Emmerson, grimly. "But the 
 luck can't always favor them so, and I may as well tell 
 you that I have got a scheme for settling it with this boy 
 this young Jack." 
 What is it ? " 
 You shall see. " 
 When ? " 
 'To-night." 
 Where?" 
 
 Not a thousand miles from Fifth Avenue," returned 
 Emmerson, significantly. "Come with me, and I prom- 
 ise you a glorious revenge. Such vengeance as you 
 poor haters never dream of." 
 
 And then he briefly unfolded to them his diabolical 
 schemes for the destruction of young Jack.
 
 142 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 THAT same evening, as Harkaway and Dick Harvey 
 were leaving the hotel, an Irishman came up to them with 
 a note. 
 
 "Are you Mr. Harkaway, sir?" he asked. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " From Mr. Pike," said the man, presenting hCs note. 
 
 "From Pike ? " said Harkaway to himself. 
 
 He scanned the note half through, and passed it on to 
 Harvey. 
 
 "Shall we go?" 
 
 "If you like." 
 
 It was not a very inviting place that Pike had appointed 
 for the rendezvous. 
 
 The Bowery is not the most refined quarter of New 
 York, and the drinking bar to which Mr. Pike invited them 
 was far from being a safe place of resort. 
 
 They thought twice, therefore, before setting out. 
 
 "Decide," said Harkaway. "Go or stay ? " 
 
 "Go," said Harvey; " we want to see a little of all 
 sorts while we're here, and I don't know that we could do 
 better than this." 
 
 The Irish messenger touched his cap. 
 
 " What'll I say, jintlemen?" 
 
 "We will go." 
 
 "Very good, sirr. Can I drink your honour's health?" 
 returned the man, touching his cap respectfully. 
 
 " Yes, but stop. Where are you going ? " 
 
 "Back to Mr. Pike, your honour." 
 
 "Direct?" 
 
 " Sure I am that same, sirr." 
 
 " Then you can show us the way, as we don't know the 
 ground too well." 
 
 The Irishman was taken aback at this. 
 
 "I have to be back, sirr, in double quick time," he 
 said. 
 
 "So you shall," answered Harkaway ; "we are going 
 at once ; and, understand, you go with us." 
 
 The man was in the act of starting off, but, pulling up 
 short, altered his mipd
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 143 
 
 "No, I had better go with them," he said to himself; 
 "they might not keep the appointment, they are so very 
 downy." 
 
 As he said this, he gave a very significant leer. 
 
 They might not have felt so much inclined to keep Mr. 
 Pike's appointment had they noticed the singular behaviour 
 of the Irish messenger. 
 
 Suddenly the Irish messenger somehow or other got 
 separated from the two gentlemen when near the appointed 
 place. 
 
 And, as they could not find him, they inquired for the 
 address given in the letter sent by Mr. Pike. 
 
 But, strangely enough, when they routed out the place, 
 there was no Daniel Pike present. 
 
 Nor indeed was the detective known there by either of 
 his names Pike or Webb. 
 
 ' ' We have made a mistake, I think, " suggested Harvey. 
 
 Harkaway had begun to look very grave by now. 
 
 "Either a mistake, or there is something up." 
 
 " What do you mean ? " 
 
 " Can't you guess ? " 
 
 "Not I." 
 
 "What if it is a forgery ? " 
 
 "The letter?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Harvey looked blank. 
 
 "Is it likely we are sold, Jack?" 
 
 " I fear it is," said Harkaway. 
 
 They exchanged glances, and although they said 
 nothing, they came to a silent understanding. 
 
 They knew each other's thoughts well enough upon 
 the subject. 
 
 If the cheat had been practised upon them, the authors 
 of it could only be their old enemies. 
 
 What would they have thought had they seen the Irish 
 messenger enter a low drinking bar, and presently emerge 
 therefrom in a fresh rig-out from top to toe. 
 
 It was Robert Emmerson, the English murderer. 
 
 Soon after this a man presented himself at Harkaway's 
 hotel, asking for Master Harkaway. 
 
 Young Jack was with his two new friends and compan- 
 ions, and they had just returned from a stroll with Mr. 
 Mole about the town, when a negro waiter brought them
 
 144 fACJST HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 the following message from some strange man who had 
 called. 
 
 "A big monkey has been found, sir, and they think it 
 is your Nero." 
 
 "Where?" 
 
 "Close by." 
 
 " Have they given the address ? " 
 
 " No, sir ; the man is waiting to take you there if you 
 will go with him." 
 
 " Very well." 
 
 This was just after the departure of his father and Dick 
 Harvey for the Bowery. 
 
 Young Jack had hardly noticed Nero's absence before 
 the message was brought. 
 
 " I will go and get him back," he said. "Will you 
 come with me? " 
 
 "You had better not go," said young Girdwood. 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " I don't know why," replied the boy, " but I think you 
 had better not." 
 
 " But I can't leave Nero." 
 
 " Send for him." 
 
 " I must go myself. He would never go with anybody 
 but me." 
 
 " I'm sorry for that," said Harry Girdwood, with a sigh. 
 
 "I shall not be long." 
 
 " It is not that," answered the sick boy, nervously, 
 "only I wish you wouldn't go at all." 
 
 The two others looked at him earnestly. 
 
 "Have you any reason, Hal?" asked his brother 
 Oliver. 
 
 "I can't say I have," was the reply, "only I feel low- 
 spirited. I feel as if something very unpleasant was going 
 to happen." 
 
 "To whom?" 
 
 "To Jack and to me, too," added the boy, seriously. 
 
 His brother Oliver looked grave at this. 
 
 "Hal's down upon his luck to-day," he said, trying to 
 raise a laugh. " Well, and suppose we don't go ? " 
 
 "Ah, I wish you wouldn't," said Harry Girdwood, 
 eagerly. 
 
 His brother made signs to Jack to follow him out of 
 the room.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 145 
 
 " Don't you think that someone could go instead of you, 
 .Master Jack ? " he asked. 
 
 "In the first place," was our young hero's reply, 
 "don't call me Master Jack." 
 1 What then ? " 
 ' Jack." 
 
 'Well, then, Jack." 
 ' Why shouldn't we go? " 
 
 ; Because Hal says not. He's full of fancies, and he 
 fears that something wrong will happen." 
 
 "That," replied young Jack, "is because he is weak 
 and ill ; but of course, I don't want him to go if he's 
 afraid. " 
 
 Oliver Girdwood took him up sharply at this. 
 
 " Hal is no coward," he said. " He is no more fright- 
 ened for himself than I am. He is afraid upon your ac- 
 count, not upon his own." 
 
 " No offence, Noll," said young Jack, taking him by the 
 hand. " I did not say that to hurt your feelings." 
 
 Oliver Girdwood melted at his young benefactor's gen- 
 erosity. 
 
 "I know that well. You are too good, too kind, to 
 mean to hurt our feelings." 
 
 Now Mr. Mole had been prowling about until he had 
 got tired, and he made up his mind to have a good long 
 rest, and a snooze over his paper and grog, with his boots 
 off. 
 
 Great, then, was his discomfort when he heard the sub- 
 ject mooted. 
 
 "Go out at this time of the night ? " he said. 
 
 " I shan't be long," said young Jack. 
 
 "You must not go without me," said his tuton 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Your father's orders, " said Mr. Mole. 
 
 " Dad's afraid of everything about me," replied young 
 Jack. "Anyone would think I was sugar and in danger 
 of melting. 
 
 " Besides, you needn't get so fierce, Mr. Mole. I don't 
 want to disobey the governor's orders ; everybody seems 
 very sore about stepping out, and I believe that every- 
 body would only be glad if anything would happen to 
 my poor Nero ; and he's the only friend I've got to care 
 for me." 
 10
 
 1 46 JA CK HA KKA WA Y AND HIS SON >S 
 
 " Hush, Jack," said Mr. Mole, reprovingly. " Don't I 
 care for you ? " 
 
 "Well, yes." 
 
 "And our young friends here? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Then what do you mean by saying that Nero that 
 monkey thing is the only friend you have got ? " 
 
 "I only mean, Mr. Mole, that I want to go after 
 Nero. " 
 
 Now Mr. Mole, with all his drawbacks, was really very 
 much attached to his wilful young pupil. 
 
 So he gave way and agreed to go in search of the 
 wanderer Nero. 
 
 The sick boy made a last effort to dissuade young Jack 
 from going out. 
 
 But in vain. 
 
 So, finding him determined, he insisted upon accom- 
 panying them. 
 
 Now, the place to which the man who had come for 
 them was leading them was close by, in fact, so close as 
 to make a guide quite unnecessary. 
 
 "You are afraid of the monkey?" he said to young 
 Jack. 
 
 "Afraid? No." 
 
 "You seem to want a lot of you, sir, to catch him, 
 though. " 
 
 "No," answered young Jack; "only they will come 
 with me." 
 
 "I wouldn't have them," answered the man, sullenly. 
 
 "Why not ? " asked young Jack, turning sharply upon 
 him. "Why not? And whatever can it be to you 
 whether I go alone, or whether forty people go with me ? " 
 
 " Me oh, nothing," was the reply ; " I only spoke. It 
 looks as though you were afraid to go alone." 
 
 "Don't talk stuff," replied young Jack. "You'll get 
 paid for your trouble, whoever goes. It will make no 
 difference to you." 
 
 The man grumbled surlily something indistinct, and led 
 on. 
 
 He came to a halt in front of an empty house, at which 
 he pointed. 
 
 "There," said he, "that's where he ran in. I tried to 
 get him out, but hang me if I could make him move."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 147 
 
 "Because he doesn't know you," suggested Mr. Mole. 
 
 " Does he know you ? " retorted the man, sharply. 
 
 "Yes. That is " 
 
 "Very good. If he does, you'd better go in and look 
 him up. I don't care for the job myself. " 
 
 " Ahem ! " 
 
 " Will you go? " 
 
 "Why, you see," said Mr. Mole, "I have no fear of 
 the poor monkey, none in the least, but his affection for 
 me is rather too much, and " 
 
 " Of course he does like you," laughed young Jack. 
 
 "But I am not the best person to go on a monkey hunt. 
 I might hurt the poor animal, and I would not for 
 worlds. " 
 
 The man interrupted Mr. Mole with a laugh of derision. 
 
 "All right, governor," he said, sneeringly, "you stop 
 here, and I'll go and look up Jacko, and when I chivy 
 him out, you catch him tight and hold him." 
 
 "I will," said Mr. Mole, who could not resist the 
 opening for a bit of brag. " If there is one person more 
 calculated than another to hold Nero, or even a wild 
 tiger, it is myself." 
 
 Young Jack could not help laughing at this. 
 
 He knew that Mr. Mole was in a mortal fright if Nero 
 ever got near him. 
 
 The man entered the house, and shortly afterwards a 
 whistle was heard, and a voice cried 
 
 "Now, young master." 
 
 " What's that ?" 
 
 " For me," said young Jack. 
 
 He was about to dart forward into the house, when the 
 younger of the Girdwoods stopped him. 
 
 " Don't go in there ; pray don't." 
 
 "Why not?" said Jack. "You can't think the man 
 means me any harm ? " 
 
 " I fear he means to murder you." 
 
 "But how about you three here?" 
 
 " How could we prevent harm here if anything hap- 
 pened to you in the house ? " 
 
 Again the whistle was heard, and the voice of the man 
 crying out 
 
 "Are you coming, young sir, or shall the monkey 
 escape ? "
 
 148 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOATS 
 
 "No fear. They would never try it on while you were 
 all about here." 
 
 While they were speaking, Mr. Mole advanced to the 
 door of the empty house, and peered in. 
 
 Then, as there were no signs of anybody, he ventured 
 up a few stairs. 
 
 Poor Mole soon got more than he expected. 
 
 On ordinary occasions he smelt danger half way, and 
 rather more. 
 
 Now that there was real peril before him, he actually 
 put his head into the lion's jaws. 
 
 There was a sudden rush, a low but fiercely muttered 
 oath, and Mr. Mole was dashed in the face and sent flying 
 backwards. 
 
 So sudden was the assault, and so ferocious, that it 
 sent the luckless tutor over and over, until he lay upon 
 the path, maimed, stunned and senseless. 
 
 The three boys were momentarily paralysed with 
 fright. 
 
 And before they could regain their presence ot mind 
 sufficiently to see after poor Mr. Mole, the attack was 
 followed up from the house. 
 
 Two men darted out and made a rush at Jack, clutching 
 him savagely by each arm. 
 
 " Hullo ! " cried the startled boy. "What's this ? Let 
 go your hold." 
 
 "Let go," said the elder Girdwood, stepping bravely 
 forward. 
 
 But the two men proceeded to drag young Jack off. 
 
 One of the men was a perfect giant one who could 
 never disguise himself effectually on account of his huge 
 bulk, the villain Toro and young Jack was like a baby 
 in his grasp. 
 
 The other Hunston held Jack's left arm powerless. 
 
 And together, it was clear, they meant dragging him 
 into the half-finished house. 
 
 Young Jack fought hard, and the two Girdwoods fell 
 upon the giant Toro, and fought bravely for Jack. 
 
 But struggle as they would, what could they do against 
 such brute strength ? 
 
 Toro turned savagely upon Noll Girdwood, and drove 
 fiercely at him with his fist, hurling the brave boy sense- 
 less and. bleeding to the ground.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 149 
 
 Young Jack and poor Harry Girdwood alone were left 
 to fight against two such powerful men. 
 
 "Ruffians," cried young Jack, "would you murder 
 me ? " 
 
 Suddenly a diversion was created in their favour in a 
 way they little expected. 
 
 The innocent cause of all these disasters, Nero, at that 
 moment came dashing along from the hotel, and with a 
 single leap bounded upon Toro's shoulders. 
 
 Perched up there, he took out a few handfuls of the 
 giant's curly locks. 
 
 Then, before Toro could retaliate, he transferred his 
 favours to Hunston, whom he clawed down the face. 
 
 Hunston fought like a madman. 
 
 But Nero was too much for him. 
 
 The sagacious monkey knew that these were the enemies 
 of those who were kindest to him, and so he gratefully 
 threw in his help where it was most needed. 
 
 But Toro, intent only upon dragging young Jack into 
 the empty house, had got him off, and was nearly accom- 
 plishing his purpose, when young Harry Girdwood sprang 
 upon him and fought desperately. 
 
 " You shall not injure Master Jack ! " he cried ; " I will 
 kill you first, you monster, or die for good Master Jack." 
 
 But his feeble strength could not aid him much. 
 
 Yet he threatened, by his great activity, to trip the 
 giant up. 
 
 So, with a muttered curse upon his lips, Toro pinned 
 young Jack to the wall, and held him powerless, squeez- 
 ing the very life slowly out of the hapless boy. 
 
 With the other he tried to fix upon Harry Girdwood in 
 the same way. 
 
 But tried in vain. 
 
 The boy was slippery as an eel, and when Toro was 
 nearly fixing him, poor Harry seized the giant's wrist in 
 his teeth, and bit it through. 
 
 Toro jerked the poor lad backwards and forwards to 
 free his hand from the teeth of Harry, and then at last 
 threw him heavily to the ground. 
 
 Then, seizing his ever ready knife, he struck savagely 
 twice at the boy, and he fell, bathed in blood. 
 
 " Help, help ! " he murmured, faintly ; " help for Mas- 
 ter Jack ! "
 
 1 5 o JA CK HARK A WAY AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 Then his senses fled. 
 
 "Now, you're mine," said Toro, with a savage laugh 
 of triumph, and he dragged off Jack into the house. 
 
 This probably saved Hunston's eyesight. 
 
 Nero's purpose was clearly enough to tear out his 
 enemy's eyes, and Hunston's one arm was scarcely able 
 to guard them from the nimble foe. 
 
 Nero no sooner saw his young master going off, than, 
 giving Hunston one more scratch, he jumped after them 
 into the house. 
 
 " Hunston Hunston, this way ! " called the giant. 
 
 " I'm here," cried his comrade in villany from the foot 
 of the stairs. 
 
 ' ' Shut the door. " 
 
 "I'll see to that." 
 
 He bolted it, too, to guard against interruption. 
 
 Poor Jack ! it would go very hard with him now. 
 
 "What do you want with me?" asked young Jack, 
 boldly. 
 
 The giant replied by knocking him down with his fist. 
 
 "What do we want? Why, we're going to kill you," 
 he said, deliberately ; " to kill you slowly, and to let your 
 father know it, so that he may suffer as much in mind as 
 you shall in body." 
 
 The boy stood up again defiantly before his captors. 
 
 ' ' You may kill me, " he said, ' ' because you are stronger, 
 but keep out of my father's way henceforth, for no death 
 that he could invent would be horrible enough for you." 
 
 "Silence, cub ! " 
 
 And the brutal Toro dashed his fist into the bold boy's 
 face again, hurling him to the ground. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Two gentlemen were walking along in the vicinity of 
 Fifth Avenue, when they heard loud cries proceeding from 
 close at hand. 
 
 "There's someone in danger, I think," said one of 
 them. 
 
 "I heard a cry." 
 
 " Which way did it sound ? " 
 
 "It sounded here to the right."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 151 
 
 'Let us listen again." 
 
 "Hark!" 
 
 "Come along, Jeff, this way," said the dwarf, for it 
 was indeed those two adventurous gentlemen. 
 
 They hurried along, guided by the cries of the poor, 
 wounded people, and in two or three minutes came upon 
 the fatal scene. 
 
 There lay poor Mole, writhing on the ground in the 
 most horrible suffering. 
 
 The boy Oliver Gird wood was still insensible. 
 
 But alas for poor Harry Girdwood ! 
 
 His life blood was ebbing fast from two ghastly wounds 
 in the chest and side. 
 
 "Poor boy," said the big Kentuckian, kneeling over 
 the young sufferer. " Poor little fellow." 
 
 Harry Girdwood opened his eyes and moaned faintly. 
 
 " Poor lad," groaned the Kentuckian, who was a very 
 glutton at taking punishment himself, and yet was ready 
 to show his heart by weeping over the poor little fellow's 
 sufferings. "Who has done this ? " 
 
 Harry Girdwood struggled vainly to speak at first. 
 
 Then, after a moment's pause, he gasped 
 
 " I think it must be some of Emmerson's men " 
 
 " Emmerson's men ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 And the poor boy lay heavy in the big man's arms. 
 
 They could scarcely believe that they heard aright. 
 
 "They rushed out on us and tore Jack Harkaway 
 away," continued Harry. 
 
 "Who? what? Jack Harkaway, did you say?" 
 
 ' ' Yes, sir. " 
 
 "The elder?" 
 
 "No, the son." 
 
 "Where to? Tell me tell me, quick, my poor, poor 
 boy." 
 
 " In that' empty house." 
 
 And then again, overcome by weakness, the unfortunate 
 boy fainted. 
 
 ' ' What shall we do with this poor child and the others ? " 
 exclaimed Jefferson, looking about him in sore perplexity* 
 
 " Leave us here," groaned poor Mr. Mole. "See after 
 my boy my Jack." 
 
 They turned eagerly to Mole for information.
 
 152 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "He's in the house?" 
 
 " Ves." 
 
 Mr. Jefferson, the brave American, waited for no more, 
 
 but made a dash at the door. 
 
 It was fast. 
 
 So fast, in fact, that it would require something more 
 than mere strength to move. 
 
 " Darn you, go open ! " ejaculated Jefferson. 
 
 He literally hurled himself against it 
 
 But although the shock shook the whole house, the 
 door stood firm. 
 
 "Try, try once again," urged Mole, between his groans. 
 "I shall never dare face his mother. Oh, try to save 
 young Jack ! " 
 
 The doughty Kentuckian needed no urging. 
 
 He was performing prodigies as it was. 
 
 But that kind-hearted giant, who was ready to cry over 
 the wounded boy, was an ugly customer when he lost 
 his temper. 
 
 He had lost it. 
 
 Woe be to Hunston if he should get at him now ! 
 
 Woe be to Toro if they should meet while this rage was 
 on him ! 
 
 The baffled Kentuckian, in sheer vexation, dashed at 
 the upper panel of the door, and actually splintered it 
 With one blow of his fist. 
 
 ' Stand out of the way, Jefferson," said his little friend. 
 
 'Why?" 
 
 ' I can do it" 
 
 ' You ? " 
 
 ' Yes ; see here. " 
 
 He produced a six-shooter from his pocket. 
 
 It had been his constant companion since the battle at 
 the "Asteroid." 
 
 " It is not bolted, I can see ; it is only the lock.** 
 
 Saying which, he inserted the muzzle of the pistol in 
 the keyhole, and drew the trigger. 
 
 A loud explosion followed, and the door flew open. 
 
 " Well done. This way ! " cried Jefferson, dashing 
 before him. 
 
 Up the stairs he flew, followed by the dwarf, and 
 dashed open the first door he came to. 
 
 No signs of Jack or of Nero.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 153 
 
 "Not here." 
 
 " Stop a bit," said the dwarf, rushing in ; "I can hear 
 noise upstairs. They're trying the roof." 
 
 Poor young Jack had suffered severely in the mean- 
 while. 
 
 All kinds of small torture which the invention of the 
 cowardly ruffians could suggest were gone into with the 
 cruellest deliberation. 
 
 But they had not time to accomplish their diabolical 
 designs, happily for young Jack. 
 
 When matters were growing desperate, a pistol-shot 
 was heard below. 
 
 It sounded in the house. 
 
 Of this there could be no doubt. 
 ' What was that ? " said Hunston. 
 ' It was plain enough," replied Toro ; "someone firing 
 be ow. " 
 
 ' They have got in the house." 
 ' What then ? " 
 
 ' It is time for us to get out of the house." 
 ' Bah ! " 
 
 ' Come," said Hunston, seriously, "no foolhardiness, 
 Toro, if you please ; there is no use in that." 
 
 " Go, 'and save your own skin, if you like," said Toro, 
 with a sneer; "no one prevents you only leave me to 
 do as I like ; and I like to stop here and face the man 
 that dares to meet me." 
 
 Steps were heard upon the stairs. 
 
 The moments grew precious now, for in two minutes 
 more it would be too late. 
 
 " Do you know what vengeance is?" asked Hunston. 
 
 The ex-brigand replied by a fierce oath. 
 
 " Do I know what vengeance is? " he ejaculated. "I 
 have tasted its sweets, and I live only to taste them 
 again. I'll have an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, 
 from this hated Harkaway crew one and all ! and I'll 
 begin with " 
 
 " Hark ! " 
 
 A crash at the adjoining room door. 
 
 " It will be too late presently," whispered Hunston, 
 hoarsely.
 
 1 54 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOA r 'S 
 
 " Go, then, and leave me," said the brigand. 
 
 Just then they could hear the splintering of wood and 
 a heavy tramping of feet to and fro, and a burly voice 
 crying out in angry tones 
 
 '' Not here ! I'll have the floor up and the walls down 
 brick by brick, but what I'll find him." 
 
 Hunston and Toro once more exchanged glances. The 
 latter changed colour. 
 
 The giant brigand recognised Jefferson's voice. 
 
 Once only in the whole course of his life had he found 
 a man with whom, on the score of sheer brute strength 
 Alone, he feared to cope. 
 
 This was Jefferson, the American. 
 
 And there he was in the house on the track in hot 
 pursuit. 
 
 Hunston noticed the change in Toro at once. 
 
 Passing their lives together, they became so accustomed 
 to each other, that they understood what was passing in 
 each other's mind without a word being spoken to put 
 them upon the scent. 
 
 " Come, Toro," he said, " there is yet time to escape." 
 
 The giant appeared to be convinced by the arguments 
 of his companion. 
 
 " I'll go," he said, " but only on your promise of early 
 vengeance." 
 
 " Count upon it" 
 
 "I do." 
 
 " This way, then. Quick ! " 
 
 And then, having bound and gagged young Jack, they 
 flew out by a further door, and made for the roof. 
 
 At that very moment, Jefferson and the dwarf burst into 
 the room. 
 
 The dwarf bounded up to young Jack, and with a single 
 stroke of a knife, severed the rope which bound him. 
 
 Then the gag was hastily removed from the poor boy's 
 mouth. 
 
 "Where have they gone ? " were Jefferson's first words. 
 
 "That way," gasped young Jack, who was well-nigh 
 exhausted, pointing to the door by which they had es- 
 caped. 
 
 " They shall not escape ! " cried Jefferson, darting off. 
 
 The dwarf would have followed, but his friend per- 
 suaded him to remain.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 '55 
 
 "Stay and look after young Jack," he said; "they 
 might return. Be prepared." 
 
 " Woe betide them if they do," said the dwarf, repro- 
 ducing his revolver, which had already rendered them, 
 such signal service. 
 
 Jefferson rushed off in pursuit, but ere he had got far, 
 stopped short. 
 
 He heard footsteps on the stairs below. 
 
 They had contrived to conceal themselves, perhaps, 
 and doubled on their pursuers. 
 
 No sooner had this thought crossed Jefferson, than 
 back he rushed and made for the stairs, but before he 
 could even reach the door, it was dashed open, and 
 Harkaway appeared. 
 
 " Mr. Jefferson ! " ejaculated Harkaway. 
 
 "All right ! " cried the Kentuckian, seizing Harkaway's 
 hand and giving it a hurried shake. " I am glad to see 
 you here.'' 
 
 Harkaway was closely followed by Dick Harvey and a 
 whole mob of policemen and volunteers. 
 
 By this time a great crowd had been drawn to the spot, 
 partly attracted thither by the cries of the poor unfortu- 
 nates below, but more especially by the alarming pistol- 
 shot by which the lock had been blown off. 
 
 " Are they being cared for below ? " demanded the big 
 American. 
 
 " Yes, our servants are with them." 
 
 " Then let the house be surrounded. Let every outlet 
 be guarded," cried Jefferson, excitedly; "for I'd rather 
 lose a thousand dollars than fail to bag those murdering 
 ruffians. Would I had once more that giant brigand in 
 my grip ! " 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 HUNSTON and Toro were too cunning for their pursuers. 
 
 The house was ransacked, and every visible outlet 
 guarded. But all in vain. 
 
 They could get no trace of them. 
 
 How the ruffians had escaped the vigilance of such 
 eager pursuers was no easy matter to guess. 
 
 They must surely have possessed some hiding place 
 which baffled the scrutiny of the searchers.
 
 456 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 In this way alone could they account for their mysteri- 
 ous disappearance. 
 
 When Harkaway and his party returned with the hap- 
 pily-rescued young Jack, the maimed tutor and the two 
 Girdwood boys were already being tended. 
 
 And by whom ? 
 
 Who but the brace of faithful darkies Messieurs Sun- 
 day and Monday ? 
 
 The protracted stay of Jack Harkaway senior and 
 junior and Dick Harvey had induced the whole family to 
 migrate suddenly, and without previously writing to New 
 York. 
 
 They reached here at a very sad time. " 
 
 It might have been much worse, it is true, but for the 
 proverbial good luck of the Harkaways, which had once 
 more stood the son and heir of the house in good stead. 
 
 For the other members of the party it was bad indeed, 
 as you will see. 
 
 Oliver Girdwood had come to no particular harm. 
 
 A few bruises and a severe shaking, but no bones 
 broken. 
 
 With his young brother Harry matters were worse. 
 
 A litter was procured, and he was borne tenderly and 
 carefully to the hotel. 
 
 But alas ! all the tenderness they could bestow, all the 
 care they could give him, could avail him nothing. 
 
 The poor boy's hours in this world were numbered. 
 
 This was so apparent that they scarcely needed the 
 doctor's confirmation of their fears. 
 
 As for poor Mr. Mole, his groans were heartrending 
 when they attempted to move him, and it was evident 
 that he had sustained some very serious hurt. 
 
 The fact was that, knowing the worthy tutor to be pos- 
 sessed of no very great courage, they were not inclined 
 to believe him to be as gravely injured as he was, and 
 they were one and all inexpressibly shocked to learn that 
 one ot his legs was so cruelly maimed as to render am- 
 putation necessary. 
 
 The last moments of Harry Girdwood, the poor little 
 orphan boy, were at hand. 
 
 His new-found friends were gathered around the poor 
 boy's bed new-found friends so soon to be lost in silent 
 sorrow.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD, 157 
 
 Grief was in every face. 
 
 His brother and young Jack stood upon either side of 
 his bed, each tenderly clasping a hand, as though they 
 thought thus to hold him back from the grave which was 
 so soon to claim him. 
 
 " Don't fret after me, Noll," said the poor boy, with a 
 faint smile at his brother. 
 
 The latter could not reply. 
 
 He essayed to speak. 
 
 But in vain. 
 
 The huge lump rose higher and higher in his throat, and 
 threatened to choke him. 
 
 Harry gazed sadly at his grief-stricken brother for a 
 moment, and then he turned to young Jack. 
 
 " You'll be his brother," he said, "now that I am going 
 won't you, dear Jack ? " 
 
 "I will, I will," answered Jack, gulping down a sob 
 that he could not repress. 
 
 "And you, Mr. Harkaway," added the dying boy, 
 appealing to Jack's father, who was sorrowfully gazing 
 down upon him. 
 
 "What, my child ? " said Harkaway, tenderly. 
 
 "You'll not forget poor Noll ? " 
 
 " Never." 
 
 " You'll not forget that his brother died in trying to save 
 dear Jack ! " 
 
 "Forget?" murmured Harkaway, covering his face 
 with his hands. "Can I ever forget ? Heaven help you, 
 poor boy ! " 
 
 It needed not the dying boy's appeal to remind him all 
 this trouble had been brought about by his enemies in 
 their hungry for vengeance upon him. 
 
 "There, Noll," said the sufferer, pressing his brother's 
 hand gently "there, you see it's an ill wind that blows 
 nobody good." 
 
 He smiled faintly as he said this. 
 
 But the elder Girdwood could not catch his meaning, 
 and some suspicion crossed him that his brother was 
 wandering a little in his mind. 
 
 "What do you say, Harry dear? " he asked, gently. 
 
 " I say it is an ill wind that blows nobody good. I am 
 ^nried off, a useless sickly, fellow, no good to anybody." 
 Oh, Harry!"
 
 1 58 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " It's true, and youget young Jack for a brother. You 
 profit by the exchange, Noll, and Jack gets a brother like 
 few fellows have, and and I'm quite content to leave 
 this world. " 
 
 His concluding words were full of meaning. 
 
 He was quite resigned to his fate. 
 
 He was -quite content to die nay, he was more than 
 content ; the prospect of death to him was as welcome as 
 sleep after a laborious day. 
 
 His life had known more sorrows than sweets, more 
 tears than smiles, and he looked forward to his rest with 
 feelings akin to pleasure. 
 
 The one great sorrow was the separation from his 
 brother. 
 
 The severe struggles for bread, the hardships they had 
 undergone together, endeared them to each other with 
 more than an ordinary brotherly affection. 
 
 " It might have been worse," pursued the poor boy, 
 looking up at Harkaway ; "if I had not been sacrificed, 
 they might have done as much for young Jack. He has 
 a bright future before him, whereas I might have dragged 
 on miserably for some time, and died in great suffering." 
 
 " Do you feel any pain now ? " 
 
 " None." 
 
 He closed his eyes as he said this, overcome with 
 weakness. 
 
 His strength was ebbing fast now, and this exertion of 
 sustaining a conversation was almost too much for him. 
 
 As he lay there, with closed eyes, he sighed and mur- 
 mured the name of "Mother " gently, and then lay so still 
 that they thought the end was coming. 
 
 So calm, so placid he looked, that even the doctor 
 thought so too, and, with his finger on his lips, he 
 motioned them to silence. 
 
 In that dread moment the spectators of this harrowing 
 scene held their breaths, fearful of disturbing the last 
 moments of the fast dying boy, and in the awesome 
 silence the ticking of the clock on the chimney-piece 
 sounded louder and louder. 
 
 The two boys, still holding his hands, ever afterwards 
 remembered this dread hour, and never heard the ticking 
 of a clock, but they likened it in their fancy to poor Harry 
 Girdwood's death knell
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 159 
 
 And while they were watching thus in sad expectation, 
 the door was gently opened, and two men stepped noise- 
 lessly into the room. 
 
 One was Daniel Pike. 
 
 The other was his comrade Nabley, or Percival, just 
 recovered. 
 
 Oliver Girdwood looked up and gave them a nod of 
 recognition. 
 
 "Come here, Mr. Nabley," he said, in a whisper. 
 
 The detective stepped reverently to the boy's side. 
 
 "You have known what it is to lose a brother," said 
 Oliver Girdwood. 
 
 "I have," replied the detective, with a sigh ; "a. mur- 
 dered brother. " 
 
 "Remember this scene, then," he added, in low but 
 impressive tones, " and help me in what it must be the 
 purpose of my life to accomplish." 
 
 "I will." 
 
 The dying boy opened his eyes. 
 
 "Let vengeance alone, Noll," he said, gently but 
 earnestly ; " leave it to justice, and surer hands than yours 
 or any mortal's. 'Vengeance is mine/ saith the Lord." 
 
 Oliver Girdwood hung his head before his dying 
 brother's rebuke. 
 
 A change came over the boy's face, and his voice grew 
 weaker and weaker. 
 
 "Kiss me, Noll, "he said, faintly, " kiss me. I fancy, 
 Noll dear, I can hear our dear mother's voice calling me. 
 Good-bye ; good-bye, Jack dear. God bless you all ! " 
 
 His lips moved slightly after this, and seemed to form 
 the word "Mother, " but no sound came. 
 
 A gentle sigh, and all was over. 
 
 Poor Harry Girdwood's troubles were ended. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 THE murdered boy was scarcely in his grave before the 
 thirst for vengeance came back in full force upon Noll. 
 
 He could not forget how his poor, weak brother baJ 
 been struck cruelly down by the brigand Toro. 
 
 Day and night it was in the boy's thoughts. 
 
 Sometimes he would struggle against it
 
 160 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOX'S 
 
 But all in vain. 
 
 The thought of his poor brother's cruel murder goaded 
 him to fury, and he made a deep vow of vengeance. 
 
 Once the oath taken, he regarded it as his duty to devote 
 his whole life to the task. 
 
 " Yes," he said, and the big tears rolled down his face ; 
 " I will track the murderer of my poor brother, even if it 
 costs me my own life ! " 
 
 How he fulfilled that vow you will learn as you read 
 
 on. 
 
 * * * * * * 
 
 But now we must return to the worthy Isaac Mole. 
 
 His leg was broken in the fall nothing could save it. 
 
 All that skill could do was done, every care and atten- 
 tion that money could procure were of course seen to by 
 his friends. 
 
 All to no use. 
 
 To do Mr. Mole full justice, he learnt the unpleasant 
 truth with far more self-possession than you would have 
 anticipated. 
 
 During his illness, he was nursed with untiring care 
 by a young negress, to whom the patient grew greatly 
 attached. 
 
 And after the painful operation of having his broken leg 
 taken off, he could not resist the opportunity of throwing 
 the hatchet, even when down on his back on a bed of 
 sickness, and the young negress believed implicitly in his 
 romancing. 
 
 The consequence was that she regarded Mr. Mole as 
 an Admirable Crichton. 
 
 Mole, upon his side, looked upon his nurse as a minister- 
 ing angel, and he did not scruple to tell her as much. 
 
 "When I am back in my country, Chloe," said 
 the tutor, " I shall give you some solid proof of my grat- 
 itude." 
 
 " Oh, sar," the dark Venus would exclaim, quite over- 
 whelmed with his magnanimity; "you bery much too 
 good to poor black gal. " 
 
 "Not a bit, Chloe," said the patient, with fervor, "for 
 you are an angel." 
 
 "Massa Mole, Massa Mole !" exclaimed the nurse, 
 laughing, " why, angels are all bery lily snow white. 
 I seen lots of pictures of dem beautiful gals, and dem
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 161 
 
 little boys' heads, dat look as if de wings had carried 'em 
 off de little fellars' bodies cause dey too heavy." 
 
 "No, Chloe," said Mr. Mole. "No, when I call you 
 an angel, that is a mere figure." 
 
 " What dat, Massa Mole? " 
 
 "A figure ? A figure of speech, you understand." 
 
 But it was very evident that she did not understand. 
 
 "My figger ? " she said, with a half puzzled air. " How 
 fou poke fun at a poor gal ob colour, Massa Mole." 
 
 At this the invalid made a very vigorous protest. 
 
 "Never, Chloe, never; I swear it. I should be the 
 most ungrateful villain alive. Why, you have saved my 
 life by your careful nursing, bless you, Chloe ! " 
 
 This made the sensitive negress weep. 
 
 "Come, come, Chloe, my girl," said Mr. Mole in great 
 distress, " I don't mean to hurt your feelings ; I want, on 
 the contrary, to express my gratitude." 
 
 "Oh, sar." 
 
 "In fact, Chloe, I intend doing something very hand- 
 some indeed for you. I may tell you that, in my own 
 country, I am certainly not King of England, but I am a 
 man of consideration." 
 
 "A bery great, grand gentleman, I s'pose," said the 
 girl. 
 
 " Yes, I am so ; in fact, very little is done in my coun- 
 try without my consent," returned the invalid, modestly ; 
 " but I leave people to say what they like of me." 
 
 " You bery fine handsome man, Massa Mole," said the 
 girl. 
 
 "You are a young woman of undoubted taste," said 
 the tutor. 
 
 " Glad you tink so, Massa Mole." 
 
 "I know so," rejoined Mr. Mole, emphatically; "and 
 let me tell you, Chloe, that at any time you express a wish 
 or ask me a favour, it shall be law." 
 
 "You bery much too good, sar, to poor nigger gal." 
 
 " Not a bit. Once let me move about the world again, 
 even though on a wooden leg instead of flesh and bone, 
 and you shall see. Come when you will, Chloe," he 
 said, with an air of solemn majesty, which inspired the 
 nurse with awe, " come when you will ask what you 
 will ; if in my power it shall be granted. You hear me, 
 for I have given my kingly word? " 
 i:
 
 162 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 "Yes, sar." 
 
 "And you thoroughly understand me?" 
 "Yes, sar." 
 
 "Then bear in mind, any favour you ask shall be 
 granted." 
 
 The dusky nurse sat upon the foot of the bed, survey- 
 ing her patient with undisguised admiration. 
 
 ; Massa Mole," she said presently, in a tender voice. 
 Yes." 
 
 I have something to show you." 
 ' Have you, my good nurse ? What is it? " 
 4 Would you like to see the new one now? " 
 ' What new one, Chloe ? " asked Mr. Mole, innocently. 
 'Got something bery handsome." 
 What is it ? " ' 
 
 4 It am like a beautiful leg of a table." 
 44 A leg of a table ! " said Mole, looking hard at Chloe. 
 4 'Yes ; de new leg dey bring you, Massa Mole." 
 He made a wry face at this. 
 It was a sad reminder for poor Mole. 
 "I suppose I must make up my mind to like it. Bring 
 in my timber ugh ! " 
 
 According to Chloe's notions, it was rather an orna- 
 ment to the human form, so she had had it gaudily col- 
 oured, with bright green and white in stripes, until it 
 reminded you of one of those rods which land surveyors 
 put to some mysterious use. 
 
 44 Every one take you for a great warrior, sar. Dey 
 think you lose your leg in battle." 
 
 ''They'll know one thing, Chloe," said Mr. Mole, with 
 a grim smile. 
 
 "Whatdat, Massa Mole?" 
 
 4 'Why. that while I've got that leg to stand upon, I 
 shall never desert my colours. " 
 '''Course not." 
 She looked quite seriously. 
 
 "Colours, don't you see, Chloe," said he. "Colours 
 eh ? " 
 
 "Yes, sar." 
 44 A joke, Chloe." 
 
 But she could not see any joke in this, so the waggish 
 invalid was forced to abandon the attempt. 
 At length Mr. Mole was sufficiently strong to venture
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 163 
 
 out in all the glory of a spick and span new wooden 
 leg. 
 
 His nurse regarded the painted wooden lump with a 
 certain pride. 
 
 Consequently she was not a little disappointed when 
 her patient showed a desire to cover it up with the trous- 
 ers leg. 
 
 So she exerted her eloquence to dissuade him, and used 
 as her chief argument the probability of his being looked 
 upon as a veteran warrior. 
 
 "They would not be far out, my good Chloe/'said Mr. 
 Mole with a touch of pride, " if they did take me for a 
 warrior. " 
 
 "Of course not, MassaMole." 
 
 "I have done my share of fighting, I can tell you." 
 
 Chloe opened her mouth it was a good size to its 
 fullest extent. 
 
 ' ' You fight, sar ? " 
 
 "Yes, Chloe." 
 
 " You eber a sojer, sar ? " 
 
 "Well," said Mr. Mole, "not to say a downright sol- 
 dier, Chloe, because a soldier might be a mere private. 
 No, I have led brave men to battle, Chloe ; I have had 
 kings for my companions, and I have fought and bled 
 with them for days together." 
 
 He drew himself up to his full height as he said this. 
 
 At first our poor friend Mole made but slow progress 
 upon his new leg. 
 
 " It is for all the world like walking upon stilts," said 
 Mr. Mole, " and if any young lady was to ask me to waltz, 
 I really think I should decline that pleasure, for fear of 
 treading on her toes." 
 
 However, he soon found that it was not necessary to 
 be born an acrobat to preserve his equilibrium upon a 
 wooden leg. 
 
 Chloe accompanied him in his walks abroad at first, 
 until he grew strong and confident in himself; and during 
 those walks Mr. Mole told such wonders, related such as- 
 tounding scenes of which he was the hero, that she would 
 have thought him a combination of Caesar, Mungo Park, 
 Hannibal, Robinson Crusoe and the late Wizard of the 
 North. And so, in Yankee phraseology, he "piled it on 
 thick," and, what's more, he believed it all himself.
 
 164 9ACK HARKAWAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Do you know, Chloe," he said one day, " you are a 
 very remarkably shrewd girl, and and it's a pity you are 
 so dark in your complexion. " 
 
 " Poor nigger," sighed the young nurse. 
 
 " Nigger or no nigger," said the tutor, magnanimously, 
 "your heart is whiter than the fairest lady's in the land." 
 
 " Lawks ! Massa Mole." 
 
 ' ' And I shall have to do something very handsome 
 for you." 
 
 " I don't want nuffin." 
 
 " I suppose not," said Mr. Mole, "but you will have 
 to be rewarded for your goodness, and you must think it 
 over. A man with all the cares and troubles on his mind 
 that I have, can't always think even. And mark my 
 words, Chloe are you listening ? " 
 
 "Yes, sar." 
 
 "You must think for yourself what form the reward 
 shall take. Whatever it is, it shall be granted ; you have 
 the word of the great Isaac Mole." 
 
 The negress stared again and grinned with pleasure. 
 
 Meanwhile the kingly promise of the worthy tutor sank 
 deeply into the coloured girl's mind. 
 
 She obeyed her patient. 
 
 She did think it over. 
 
 And when she claimed her reward, the fulfilment of his 
 promise caused Mr. Mole very considerable embarrass- 
 ment. 
 
 What she claimed, you will see all in good time. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 MR. MOLE was getting very white about the hair for a 
 long while past, and since he had been in America he had 
 lost his leaden comb with which he was wont to tiddivate 
 his whiskers. 
 
 "Ha I" said Mr. Mole, "I am losing my youthful 
 looks. I am afraid I am getting very grey. What shall 
 I do with my whiskers ? I certainly must improve them." 
 
 " I could dye them for you," said a voice behind Mole. 
 
 " You could Jack 1 " 
 
 " Beautifully."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 165 
 
 " Are you sure ? " 
 
 " Of course," replied his pupil. " Do you want to see 
 a specimen ? " 
 
 "Well, Jack," answered the tutor, "I certainly should 
 not that I doubt your skill, but " 
 
 He paused. 
 
 "But what, sir?" 
 
 "You are, I fear, rather given to practical joking." 
 
 "Me, sir ? " said innocent Jack, looking demure. 
 
 " Yes, Jack, you have inherited that reprehensible weak- 
 ness, I fear, from your father. But could you really im- 
 prove my appearance ? " 
 
 " It would give me great pleasure, sir." 
 
 "You really think that you could do it for me, Jack ? " 
 
 Jack smiled. 
 
 " Do it, Mr. Mole ? Why, of course I can." 
 
 "Well, you shall try." 
 
 Mr. Mole sat himself down in a chair as he spoke. 
 
 "But have you got the dye handy, Jack ? " 
 
 "Oh, yes, sir ; in one moment." 
 
 Young Jack soon got his dye and appliances ready, and 
 he set to work. 
 
 " I think a good chestnut brown, Mr. Mole, is as good 
 a colour as a young man of your age could choose. What 
 do you say, sir ? " 
 
 Brown is a good colour," said Mole. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "What do you think of black a raven black ?" 
 
 "It has got such a ' dyed ' look, sir." 
 
 " Do you think so ? " 
 
 ' ' Yes. You look at those old beaux who want to make 
 themselves look juvenile by dyeing ; they always choose 
 raven black, as you call it, and what do they look like ? " 
 
 " Can't say." 
 
 "Can't you ? " said young Jack. "Then I can. They 
 look, for all the world like barber's dummies." 
 
 " Then you say brown ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " My dear Jack, turn my hair a brown colour, but let 
 it be rich and glossy." 
 
 "Very well, Mr. Mole. Brown be it" 
 
 Jack set to work, and in a remarkably brief space of 
 time, one whisker was completed.
 
 166 JA CK HA RKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 "That's done, sir." 
 
 "Let me see it" 
 
 Jack rang for a hand glass, and Sunday appeared with 
 it. 
 
 "Oh, Massa Mole," said Sunday, "datone whisker 
 look magnificent." 
 
 Mole frowned. 
 
 "Sunday, "he said, with dignity, "I don't want your 
 criticism upon my personal appearance." 
 
 "Why not, sar ? " 
 
 "Because I can dispense with your taste, or that of any 
 nigger." 
 
 Sunday drew himself up and expanded his chest 
 
 "Niggar, Massa Mole ?" 
 
 "Yes, nigger." 
 
 "Am not a niggar a man and a brudder ? " 
 
 "In a certain only a certain sense a very limited 
 sense. " 
 
 Sunday scratched his wool at this. 
 
 " Am dis child in de limited sense, Massa Mole ?" he 
 asked. "Am not dis chile de brudder ob Massa Mole ? " 
 
 The latter made a grimace. 
 
 " Not exactly," he said. 
 
 "Why not, sar ?" 
 
 " Because you are an ignorant nigger, a black doll, 
 such as they hang outside the ragshops in my country, 
 and because I am a gentleman, you ebony effigy." 
 
 " Don't call names, Massa Mole," said Sun day. "You 
 one day glad to call me brudder, perhaps." 
 
 " What ? " 
 
 " Jes' you tink of what dis niggar tell you, Massa Mole.* 
 
 "You are cracked, you Snowball," said the tutor, who 
 was in high spirits to-day. "Get out," and Mole took up 
 a boot, and threw it at the head of Sunday, who popped 
 out just in time to save himself. 
 
 Soon after, Sunday again came in, saying 
 
 "All right, Massa Mole, all right. I got to take de 
 glass away, Massa Jack." 
 
 He grinned at young Jack behind the tutor, and the 
 mischievous Jack nodded in a way to show that he quite 
 understood it all. 
 
 There was something wrong in all this. 
 
 What could it be ?
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 167 
 
 "Get out, you imp of darkness," said Mr. Mole, get- 
 ting gayer and younger with the thoughts of banishing his 
 grey hairs. 
 
 " You a imp yourself, Massa Mole," said the indignant 
 Sunday. 
 
 And he left the room singing. 
 
 Mr. Mole heard it, but at first he did not pay any atten- 
 tion to the strain. 
 
 He caught a few of the words the next minute, and then 
 he remembered it but too well. 
 
 These were the words 
 
 Mister Mole 
 Was a swipey soul, 
 
 And a swipey soul was he, 
 Never caring for prog, 
 He called for his grog, 
 
 And he never cared nuffin' for tea." 
 
 " Get out, you scoundrel ! " cried Mr. Mole. 
 
 He stumped after Sunday's retreating figure to the door, 
 but the negro was out of reach, and laughing derisively 
 at poor Mole. 
 
 He turned to young Jack, who was laughing heartily. 
 
 " He's a most insolent nigger, Jack," said Mole. 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 Jack thought it best to agree with his tutor upon this 
 point. 
 
 "Ignorant as he is ugly," added Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Wanting in respect to his superiors." 
 
 " He is, he is," said Jack ; " badly wanting in respect." 
 
 " Not but what we are all weak and frail, " said Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Not all," said Jack. 
 
 "Yea, all," said Mr. Mole ; "I affirm all. We are but 
 poor worms " 
 
 "Worms ! " exclaimed young Jack. " How nasty." 
 
 " All mere bipeds," groaned Mr. Mole, working himself 
 up into a fit of religious fervour, in his anxiety to do justice 
 to his pupil. 
 
 "Not all." 
 
 "Yea, all." 
 
 "Not all, I say. What is the definition of biped ?" 
 
 " Biped is a two-legged animal," replied Mr. Mole.
 
 1 68 JA CK HARK A WAY AND ffIS> SON 'S 
 
 "Then you are not a biped," said y*ung Jack, point- 
 ing to Mr. Mole's timber toe. 
 
 "Ahem!" coughed the tutor; "proceed from where 
 we were interrupted by that ignorant nigger. " 
 
 Mr. Mole was so thoroughly satisfied with his first 
 whisker which had been dyed, and he had seen in the 
 hand glass, that he trusted himself implicitly now to the 
 hands of his pupil for the rest. 
 
 Alas for Mr. Mole ! young Jack meant mischief, and 
 he artfully changed the dye pots when the tutor's back 
 was turned, and set to work vigorously upon the other 
 whisker and his scant grey hairs. 
 
 A few moments after, Mr. Mole looked rather a singular 
 sight for a dinner party. 
 
 One whisker was a glossy brown. 
 
 The other was a bright blue. 
 
 And his grey hair was dyed a fiery red. 
 
 "Is it done ? Have you quite finished, my dear 
 Jack ? " 
 
 "Yes, sir, "said his pupil, hardly able to contain him- 
 self. 
 
 ' And it looks well ? " 
 
 'Beautiful." 
 
 ' Where is the looking glass, Jack ? " 
 
 'Sunday has taken it away." 
 
 'Ring for it." 
 
 Jack obeyed, but when Sunday appeared, it was only 
 to say that he had returned the glass to its owner, and 
 that there was not another hand glass disengaged in the 
 house. 
 
 Just then a servant came to tell them that the assembled 
 company was calling for Mr. Mole, and anxious to begin 
 the banquet. 
 
 "No matter, I look well and young, I hope," said Mr. 
 Mole; " it is of no consequence. Come, Jack." 
 
 ' ' Yes, sir. " 
 
 So Mr. Mole, conscious of his own commanding figure 
 and personal attractions, strode majestically on. 
 
 His step, now more than ever, reminded Jack of his 
 early lessons in arithmetic, and as the door was thrown 
 open by one of the negroes, young Jack announced him 
 from the rear. 
 
 " Dot and carry one."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 169 
 
 Nero was in the room, and as soon as he heard the 
 voice of his young master, he walked on before Mr. Mole 
 on his hands. 
 
 But the only thing which disturbed the majestic move- 
 ments of the procession was the titillation which Nero's 
 tail occasioned when coming in contact with Mole's rubi- 
 cund nose. 
 
 As they entered, there was a start, a stare of wonder 
 and amazement. 
 
 For Mr. Mole, with one whisker dyed brown, the other 
 sky blue, and his bright red head of hair, looked a very 
 comic figure. 
 
 The next moment the company generally burst into 
 loud laughter. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 WE must wander from the fashionable precincts of Fifth 
 Avenue to the less salubrious quarter of New York called 
 the Bowery. 
 
 In a dark and ugly back slum there were a number of 
 men assembled, men as dark and ugly as the slum itself. 
 
 With these men we have to deal. 
 
 Their meeting house was a cellar that somehow or 
 other escaped the vigilance of the police. 
 
 The master spirit of these scamps was an Englishman, 
 known as Protean Bob. 
 
 These men who now skulked in a cellar, and dared 
 not show up above the surface of the earth in daylight, 
 had not long before been proprietors of a magnificent 
 swindle. 
 
 But that one dark night's work at the "Asteroid" had 
 made them marked men. 
 
 The police were on their track. 
 
 It was only a question of time, when and where they 
 were to be taken. 
 
 Their money and present resources were nearly ex- 
 hausted, and it was very sure that in a very little time 
 indeed they would feel the pangs of hunger. 
 
 They endeavored to keep up their spirits, however, by 
 sundry devices, gambling being their chief occupation as 
 a rule.
 
 170 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 The gang at this time had begun to feel the unpleasant- 
 ness of their position, and they had grown desperate. 
 
 " Have a little patience," said Emmerson ; " there's no 
 object in going out yet. Let a few days go by ; let the 
 excitement soften down. There is nothing dies away so 
 soon as the ardour of the police." 
 
 "But these are not ordinary police," said Hunston. 
 " They have a private grudge against us, as well, to help 
 them to keep to their purpose." 
 
 "Curse them ! " 
 
 "And as for the Harkaway crew, it is not likely that 
 they will forget ; they haunt us like our shadows." 
 
 "I tell you what," said Toro, savagely, "if I stay here 
 much longer, I shall go mad ; I can't endure confine- 
 ment." 
 
 "Stuff!" 
 
 "I tell you I would sooner be dead, hung, shot any- 
 thing, sooner than be stived up here." 
 
 "There's a good chance of that," said Emmerson, 
 significantly. 
 
 "Of what?" 
 
 " Hanging." 
 
 The burly brigand changed colour. 
 
 In spite of his boast, the thought of hanging made him 
 quail. 
 
 It was not death, for he had faced death in many ways, 
 and with all his infamous qualities he was a brave man. 
 
 It was only the manner of the death that filled him 
 with fear. 
 
 " I'll thank you, Emmerson," he said, sternly, "not to 
 joke with me." 
 ' I don't joke." 
 ' What do you mean then ? There's no such thing as 
 
 hanging for gambling, or anything short of of " 
 
 ' Murder ? " 
 'Yes." 
 
 ' Of course not." 
 ' Well, then ? " 
 
 Well, then, what if I told you that t/ie boy Girdwood 
 is dead, that warrants are out, and a heavy reward offered 
 by Harkaway ; so large a reward that the whole of the 
 New York force is on its mettle ? " 
 
 "Ugh!"
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 171 
 
 " The halter is as good as round your neck ; it is only 
 a question of days. Follow my advice, and I may yet 
 save you. " 
 
 "I will." 
 
 "Lie snug here, let the noise blow over a bit, and 
 who knows? they may begin to think that we had got 
 away before the hue and cry was raised, and are now at 
 San Francisco, or New Orleans, or goodness knows 
 where." 
 
 "But, in the meantime, what are we to do?" 
 
 " For what?" 
 
 "Food." 
 
 "Leave it to me." 
 
 He had a scheme of his own in his head, but wanted 
 to put its efficacy to a great test, as you will see. 
 
 Later in the day there was a knock at the door, that 
 threw them all into a momentary excitement. 
 
 " The guilty thief doth fear each bush an officer." 
 
 Hunston ran up the stone steps, opened the wooden 
 trap a little way, and peered through the iron grating. 
 
 "Who's there?" 
 
 "A poor old man who wants relief." 
 
 "Be off." 
 
 And he abruptly terminated the interview by banging 
 to the trap. 
 
 But the man was not to be got rid of. 
 
 He rapped again. 
 
 "Let me in ; I am a friend." 
 
 Hunston paused at the words. 
 
 " What do you want ? " 
 
 " I bring a message." 
 
 "Who from?" 
 
 "I'll give no answer from the street here. Let me in, 
 or I'll go back to him ; just as you please." 
 
 Hunston turned to his companions. 
 
 "Shall I let him in?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Is it prudent?" 
 
 "There can be no harm ; such a poor old worm." 
 
 The door was unbarred, and opened just sufficiently 
 wide to let the old man squeeze in.
 
 172 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 Then it was immediately shut and carefully barred. 
 
 The old man was white-haired, and bent nearly double 
 With age and infirmity. 
 
 "Now, then," said Hunston, " what is your message ? " 
 
 "Wait a bit, young man, until I've got my wind." 
 
 "Hang your wind; say what you've got to say and 
 get off, will you ? " 
 
 But never was there a more aggravating old man. 
 
 He puffed and bio wed, and blowed and puffed, and 
 grunted with rheumatic pains until they were, one and 
 all of them, goaded to fury. 
 
 "Who is your message from ? " demanded Toro. 
 
 " From Mr. but there's no one here you mind me 
 speaking before?" he asked, looking about him suspi- 
 ciously. 
 
 " No, no." 
 
 ' ' All friends here ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Then I am sent here by Mr. Emmerson." 
 
 "Emmerson ! Why, he is here." 
 
 "It's odd to me if he is," returned the old man, 
 "Ugh, my back ! " 
 
 They looked about for Emmerson. 
 
 But surely enough he was absent. 
 
 This astonished them all the more inasmuch as their 
 present hiding-place was anything but spacious. 
 
 How Emmerson had contrived to slip out unobserved, 
 was rather a puzzle. 
 
 " I left him at the corner of the street yonder," said the 
 old man. 
 
 "Why didn't he come himself?" asked Hunston, suspi- 
 ciously. 
 
 ' Because he was watched by two men." 
 ' Did he say who the two men were ? " 
 'Pike and Nabley, the English detectives." 
 ' Confusion ! " 
 ' It is all up with us. " 
 
 ' Curse his venturesome spirit ! " said Hunston. 
 "Emmerson has ruined us. It strikes me we're caged 
 here. " 
 
 "Like so many rats in .a trap," said the giant Toro, 
 with an oath. 
 
 "Softly, softly," said the old man ; "while you are
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 173 
 
 blaming him fo* imprudence, think of your own con- 
 duct." 
 
 ' ' What do yo>* mean ? " 
 
 " Why, in the first place, in letting me in." 
 
 "You brought a message from Emmerson." 
 
 "You've only my word for it," said the old man, 
 sharply. 
 
 "But you don't mean to tell us " 
 
 "That it is false yes, I do and what if I told you 
 that, instead of being the old man I appear to be, I am 
 Daniel Pike, tb<e detective ? " 
 
 Saying which, he jumped back, tossed off his broad- 
 brimmed hat B\\d snowy locks, and presented two pistols 
 at the astounded men. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 " PIKE ! " The gang was taken by surprise. So judi- 
 ciously was his place taken, that the sham old man covered 
 all with his pistols. 
 
 " Ha, ha, ha ! " he laughed ; " you are a pretty set of 
 fellows, 'pon my life, all of you taken by surprise by a 
 feeble old man. Now, I'll show you that I'm more than 
 a match for you, even without my barkers." 
 
 Saying which, he threw down his pistols and folded 
 his arms. 
 
 This looked like a very imprudent move, indeed. 
 
 In a moment they ran in upon him, and held him 
 powerless. 
 
 Instead of fighting for freedom, nay, instead of mani- 
 festing the least alarm at what had taken place, the sham 
 old man burst into a boisterous fit of laughter. 
 
 "You shall suffer for this, my friend," said Hunston. 
 
 " Shall I ? " 
 
 ' ' Indeed, you shall. " 
 
 "And who will stop," he added, pulling himself up 
 short ; "I'll wager you ten dollars that I get out of this 
 with a whole skin, and make you all heartily ashamed 
 that I have had all the laugh to myself, in spite of you." 
 
 Suddenly he jerked himself free of his captors, and 
 whipped ten dollars in silver from his pocket. 
 
 " There's my money down," he said. "Are you afraid
 
 1 7 a JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 to bet me, all of you? What, the intrepid Toro, the 
 daring Toro, afraid to bet ten dollars, when the odds are 
 ten to one in his favour, and I offer to bet level ? The 
 brave Toro. Oh, oh, oh ! " 
 
 Now, the ex-brigand was so much surprised by the 
 fellow's audacious taunts, that he blurted out his ac- 
 ceptance of the challenge to bet. 
 
 " You do ? Very good, then ; see here," said the sham 
 old man. 
 
 And at this he took off his mutton-chop whiskers and 
 horsey cravat, with which he had contrived to disguise 
 himself as Daniel Pike. 
 
 And then, this very slight change effected, he stood 
 before them, as large as life, as Protean Bob. 
 
 Yes, it was indeed so, the notorious Robert Emmerson 
 himself. 
 
 They stared at him in a half frightened way, silent, 
 stupid, gaping. 
 
 Wonder, amazement, fear, curiosity, were all blended in 
 their faces. 
 
 "Emmerson ! " ejaculated one, whose amazement over- 
 came him. "Is it possible ? " 
 
 "Yes, it is." 
 
 " Hang it all, he has won," cried Hunston. 
 
 ' ' Where are your ten dollars, Toro ? " asked Emmer- 
 son. 
 
 Toro growled out something in a very ungracious spirit, 
 something to the effect that he did not care to be made a 
 fool of. 
 
 "It would take a cleverer man than Robert Emmer- 
 son," said Protean Bob, with a laugh, " to make a fool of 
 you, Toro ; you're such a precious blockhead already." 
 
 At this they laughed so boisterously that the peppery 
 Italian was goaded to boiling heat. 
 
 But they all felt anxious to know how Emmerson had 
 got out unobserved. 
 
 "You were nearly all asleep," said Emmerson. 
 
 "Yes, granted," said Hunston ; "but I don't quite see 
 how you got hold of your rig-out." 
 
 " Easily enough. I have plenty of friends." 
 
 "But was it not dangerous to let them know where you 
 were ? " 
 
 " I did not tell them where I was hiding."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 175 
 
 "That's right." 
 
 " I'm not quite a fool." 
 
 " But you haven't told us," said Hunston, " where and 
 how you got hold of your togs. " 
 
 "Easily enough. You know Saul? " 
 
 "Isn't it precious dangerous to go there? " 
 
 " Deuce a bit." 
 
 " I wouldn't trust Saul Garcia, nor any man." 
 
 Emmerson laughed at their fears. 
 
 "I'd sooner trust Garcia than any man I know," he 
 said ; ' ' Garcia is bound to me by something stronger than 
 love or self-interest." 
 
 " What is that ? " 
 
 ' ' Fear. " 
 
 " Do you think so ? " 
 
 "I know so," responded Emmerson, emphatically. 
 " Saul Garcia daren't betray me if he could." 
 
 "Why not ?" 
 
 " Because he knows I'd have his life for it. No, no, 
 there's no fear of his trying on his tricks with Robert 
 Emmerson." 
 
 How differently would he have thought, could he have 
 looked into Saul Garcia's private room at that precise 
 moment. 
 
 Little did he dream that, while he had been there effecting 
 his metamorphosis under the Jew's cunning touch, a mes- 
 senger had been sent to scour the town for Daniel Pike 
 and Nabley otherwise Percival. 
 
 "You think I can venture forth in safety now?" 
 asked Emmerson. 
 
 " I should think you could, " said Hunston. " I am not 
 given to complimenting, but in your rig-up you might 
 deceive the mother that bore you." 
 
 It was true. 
 
 Had Robert Emmerson been a different man, he would 
 have made an actor of the first rank, for he executed each 
 part with a finish which a veteran actor might have been 
 proud of after a hundred representations. 
 
 "Now," said he to his comrades, when they had re- 
 covered from their surprise, " I'll tell you what my plans 
 are. " 
 
 And then he gave them a sketch of his purpose, which 
 was to put Pike and Nabley off the scent by having forged
 
 1 76 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 letters written, purporting to come from the very opposite 
 direction to that in which this exciting scene had taken 
 place. 
 
 But he had not taken one contingency into his calcu- 
 lations. 
 
 This was the treachery of Saul Garcia, his masquerading 
 friend. 
 
 He would have felt less easy had he seen Garcia send 
 a fleet-footed messenger out by the side door while he 
 (Emmerson) was there changing his dress. 
 
 Robert Emmerson little dreamt what a narrow escape 
 he had. 
 
 By some strange accident Oliver Girdwood, who re- 
 ceived the Jew's message, did not know where to put his 
 hand upon Daniel Pike. 
 
 However, he was ready himself. 
 
 A dress had been provided for him by the far-seeing 
 Pike, and within a few minutes after an old woman left 
 the hotel, and hurried to the house of Saul Garcia, where 
 she crept into a doorway nearly opposite, and watched 
 and waited with patience. 
 
 She knew well that it was a dangerous business they 
 had engaged in, and that haste or rashness might mar all. 
 
 And when Robert Emmerson, disguised in his broad- 
 brimmed hat and long, lank, white hair, hobbled and 
 tottered along on a stick Bowerywards, the old woman 
 followed like his shadow until she had seen him housed. 
 
 Then, shaking her fist at the door, she exclaimed to 
 herself 
 
 "At length I have trapped you." 
 
 Hurrying along, she was nearing the hotel when she 
 plumped into the arms of Daniel Pike. 
 
 " Hullo, madam ! " exclaimed the detective. 
 
 "Mr. Pike." 
 
 "That's me." 
 
 The old woman lifted her veil, and disclosed the features 
 of the boy Oliver Girdwood. 
 
 " You !" ejaculated Pike. "What what's up, lad?" 
 
 "I've found them." 
 
 "Who?" 
 
 " The gang. " 
 
 "Are you sure ? " said the detective, subduing his voice 
 and growing wonderfully interested.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 177 
 
 " I am, and can lead you to them when you please." 
 "Then they are caged before many hours are over," 
 said Daniel Pike, emphatically. "Nothing shall save 
 them. Once let Nabley's and my grip be upon them, and 
 the villains are all doomed men. " 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 MR. MOLE'S MATRIMONIAL VIEWS. 
 
 "MR. MOLE." 
 
 "Jack." 
 
 " Good gracious !" 
 
 " What can have happened ? " 
 
 "Something surely is wrong." 
 
 Then another burst of laughter. 
 
 Such was Mr. Mole's greeting as he entered the room 
 
 Mr. Mole smiled benignly upon the company. 
 
 He took the sensation which his appearance caused as 
 a compliment to his personal appearance. 
 
 He did not catch their various exclamations, but could 
 only judge from their manners that his entrance was a 
 success. 
 
 It was certainly unfortunate that Nero should flourish 
 the tip of his tail in Mr. Mole's face, for as it tickled his 
 nose, it detracted in some slight degree from his dignity. 
 
 Young Jack had hold of his tutor's arm, and he kept a 
 little behind him, as he had great difficulty in repressing 
 his laughter. 
 
 At the end of the room stood Mr. Mole's faithful nurse 
 Chloe, and she was grinning from ear to ear at the quaint 
 figure her late patient presented. 
 
 Beside Harvey sat Hilda, who was very considerably 
 amused at the sight of Mr. Mole. 
 
 Close by the door sat Jack Harkaway himself, and 
 leaning over his chair was Emily, who, albeit amused at 
 the scene, did not think that she ought to laugh in the 
 presence of the culprit, her beloved boy Jack. 
 
 As for Harkaway senior, he wore a mingled expression 
 of amusement and anger. 
 
 Still, he did not like to tell Mr. Mole how brilliant his 
 hirsute adornments had become.
 
 1 78 JACK HARK A WAY AND HIS SOWS 
 
 Indeed, Mr. Mole's eccentricities took such extravagant 
 flights, that they scarcely knew what to think. 
 
 Had he dyed himself in this gaudy manner purposely ? 
 
 Was it his idea that he was beautified by this parti- 
 coloured figurehead. 
 
 Mr. Mole took his seat at the head of the table, in the 
 place reserved for him. 
 
 " I am very glad to see you among us again, Mr. Mole," 
 said Harkaway. 
 
 "And I, too," said Dick. 
 
 "And so am I," said Emily. 
 
 "And I." 
 
 "And all of us." 
 
 And they were, too. 
 
 With all his weaknesses, they were really very fond of 
 Mr. Mole ; and he, on his part, bore them one and all 
 i^reat affection. 
 
 "I am very glad indeed," said the gratified Mole, ' ' very. 
 it gladdens the heart to be once more with you, to look 
 around and see all the kindly faces I have learned to love 
 ^nd esteem so many years." 
 
 The old gentleman's eyes were moist when he spoke, 
 moist with genuine emotion ; and when young Jack saw 
 his quivering lip, and heard his faltering voice, his heart 
 smote him, and he began to look upon himself as a hard- 
 ened young villain. 
 
 ' ' I ought to have a good beating for that, " he 
 thought. 
 
 "Mr. Mole," said Harvey, presently, "fill your glass, 
 and, company all, bumpers round." 
 
 "Hear, hear ! " 
 
 ' ' I want to give you a toast. " 
 
 All the glasses were fully charged. 
 
 "Ladies and gentlemen," said Dick, " I may say ladies 
 especially, for the object of this toast is a favourite with 
 the sex, an unusual favourite, I may say." 
 
 He fixed his eyes upon the blushing Mole. 
 
 "Come, now," he murmured, in gentle remonstrance, 
 "I say, Harvey." 
 
 " I repeat, an unusual favourite. I have to propose a 
 toast which will, I am sure, be drunk with the greatest en- 
 thusiasm and sincerity. I need not beat about the bush 
 at all, ladies and gentlemen ; I give you the long life and
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 179 
 
 happiness of Mr. Isaac Mole, and may his shadow 
 never grow less, may his whiskers never be less bril- 
 liant." 
 
 A roar of laughter greeted this, then a volley of cheers, 
 and when the enthusiasm had somewhat subsided, Mr. 
 Mole got on his legs we beg pardon, his leg, and made 
 a suitable acknowledgment. 
 
 These were his words 
 
 " Ladies and gentlemen, and good, kind friends all, ac- 
 cept, in as few words as possible, my warmest thanks. 
 You are too good to me." 
 
 "No, no," from Harvey. 
 
 "You are indeed." 
 
 "Not a bit." 
 
 "I maintain that you are far too good. I hope I am 
 duly sensible of your kindness, although I can never re- 
 pay it ; I say I hope I am. I have had the honour of 
 being tutor to our good friend on my right ; I have the 
 honour of officiating in a like capacity to his son, a good 
 and warm-hearted boy as ever breathed." 
 
 Young Jack thought himself a greater villain than ever 
 when his tutor began to sound his praises. 
 
 "And," added Mr. Mole, impressively, "I may live to 
 grow grey in the service, as who may not, for grey hairs 
 brings no dishonour ; grey hairs, I say." 
 
 " Nor blue ones either," murmured Dick Harvey. 
 
 " I beg pardon, Mr. Harvey," said the tutor. 
 
 "Pray don't." 
 
 "Oh! Well, as I was saying, when I grow old and 
 grey in the service, the recollection of this day will be one 
 of the proudest and happiest reminiscences in my che- 
 quered career. And now, in returning thanks to you, let 
 me couple with my acknowledgments the name of my 
 good nurse, who has helped very materially to procure me 
 the indescribable happiness of meeting you here." 
 
 "Hear, hear ! " 
 
 "I allude to the worthy Chloe." 
 
 " Let's give her a cheer," said Dick. 
 
 " Yes, yes," said young Jack. 
 
 " Now then ; hip, hip " 
 
 " Stop a bit," said young Jack ; "let me give the time, 
 for this must be a royal one. Here's to the health of 
 Coaley."
 
 l8o JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " Chloe ! " ejaculated Mr. Mole. " Come, come, Master 
 Jack ! " 
 
 "I mean Chloe ; a slip of the tongue." 
 
 "I hope, Jack," Mole said seriously, "that it was no 
 reflection upon my nurse's colour." 
 
 " I don't see it," said young Jack. 
 
 " Chloe Coaley," explained Mr. Mole ; " black face." 
 
 " Oh-h-h, dear," ejaculated the boy, as if he had just 
 lighted upon some wonderful discovery; "Coaley I 
 couldn't think of that. She doesn't wear a fantail." 
 
 "A what? " ejaculated the preceptor, aghast. 
 
 "A fantail hat." 
 
 Mr. Mole groaned. 
 
 "Besides," continued the irrepressible Jack, looking 
 around and seeing every one laughing at him, " I shouldn't 
 have gone so far as Coaley if I had wanted to use an ex- 
 pressive name." 
 
 "I thought not." 
 
 " No, sir," said his pupil, demurely ; " the line must be 
 drawn somewhere." 
 
 Mr. Mole nodded, and smiled approvingly. 
 
 "No, sir," concluded young Jack; "I should have 
 drawn the line at Chummy." 
 
 "Chummy ! " 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 And then, before the amazed tutor could offer a word of 
 remonstrance, young Jack led off the cheering. 
 
 "Nine times nine," cried the boy, " and a little one in." 
 
 Chloe stood by with a beaming countenance. 
 
 "I have told my good, kind nurse, Chloe," said Mr. 
 Mole, with his old touch of grandeur, as he returned to 
 the subject, "that she has only to ask to have ; that any 
 gift she may claim of me, if in my power, shall be granted." 
 
 "Yes, sar," said Chloe. 
 
 "I wish it to be some lasting token of my esteem and 
 gratitude. I think, perhaps," he added, looking around 
 him, " that there is no time like the present." 
 
 "The present you mean to make Chloe ? " asked young 
 Jack. 
 
 "Present? oh, I see. No, no; present time. So, 
 Chloe, my kind nurse, make your claim now. " 
 
 The black nurse smiled, and showed the finest set of 
 teeth in the company.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 181 
 
 She wriggled about, and then gnawed at her colored 
 cotton handkerchief. 
 
 Then she burst out into a loud laugh. 
 
 It was a laugh that told of a long-suppressed mirth, and 
 it caught the company one and all. 
 
 In a moment they were laughing one and all, in the 
 noisiest manner possible. 
 
 And all about what? 
 
 Nobody knew. 
 
 Chloe did probably, but the notion that so caught hold 
 of her risible faculties was any thing but a joke. 
 
 It was, in fact, a very serious matter, which she thought 
 of very seriously. 
 
 "Have you any thing to claim now you have done 
 laughing ? " demanded Mr. Mole, grandly. 
 
 Off she started again ; and when she could speak she 
 said 
 
 " Must I ask here, sar? " 
 
 "Of course." 
 
 " Before Massa Jack ? " 
 
 "Yes, certainly." 
 
 "And Massa Harvey too?" 
 
 "Dear, dear me," exclaimed the tutor, irritably; "of 
 course, Chloe. Why not ? " 
 
 " Because dey laugh," said Chloe, simpering. 
 
 This, as you may suppose, set them off again. 
 
 "Well, Chloe, what can I do for you? What boon have 
 you to claim at my hands? " 
 
 " You won't refuse ? " 
 
 "Is not my word plighted?" demanded Mr. Mole, 
 loftily. 
 
 " Den, Massa Mole," said Chloe, hiding her face in her 
 handkerchief for very shame, "den, sar, I ask you to be 
 my husband." 
 
 Had a thunderbolt fallen in their midst, the effect could 
 not have been more stunning. 
 
 Mr. Mole gasped 
 
 "Husband!" 
 
 The company looked from one to the other, and then 
 every eye was fixed upon young Jack. 
 
 They thought this was his work. 
 
 "Your what, my good girl?" demanded Mr. Mole ; 
 gasping for breath.
 
 182 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " My husband, sar," repeated Chloe. "Mybeautimi 
 husband with um wooden leg. " 
 
 A long silence took place, Mr. Mole looking the picture 
 of astonishment, glaring at Chloe with his mouth wide 
 open. 
 
 At last he said 
 
 "Are you dreaming, Chloe?" 
 
 ' ' No, sar, I'se wide awake. " 
 
 "And you mean " 
 
 "Yes, sar. Dere, now, you gwine to refuse me; I 
 thought so. You laugh at me, sar, 'cause I'se a poor 
 nigger." 
 
 And then she set up a howl, and buried her face in her 
 handkerchief. 
 
 Poor Mr. Mole looked about him in distress. 
 
 " Don't cry, Chloe," he said ; "I don't wish to repay 
 your kindness in that way. Just think of something else. 
 It will oblige me." 
 
 " Don't want nuffin' else," sobbed the nurse ; " I want 
 only you." 
 
 And she turned to the door, hanging her head, really 
 overcome with grief and shame. 
 
 Then Mr. Mole's good part showed uppermost. 
 
 " Stop a bit, Chloe, my good girl, stop," he cried. "It 
 is very distressing ; but do you really mean it? " 
 
 She nodded. 
 
 She was too grief-stricken to speak. 
 
 "Then," said he, looking around him with an air of 
 determination, " Isaac Mole is a man of his word. I'll 
 keep my promise." 
 
 "You'll marry me, sar ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Silent amazement was upon the face of everyone. 
 
 In a minute it was broken by young Jack. 
 
 " Here's three cheers for Mr. Mole. Hip ! hip ! hip ! 
 hurrah ! " 
 
 And the company responded with a will. 
 
 "Now one more for Mrs. Mole that is to be."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 183 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 YOUNG JACK LETS MR. MOLE INTO A SECRET. 
 
 SOME time had elapsed since the performance of the little 
 trick which produced such a startling transmogrification 
 in Mr. Mole's hair and whiskers. 
 
 The effects of the hair dye had not disappeared, and the 
 irritating recollection of the practical joke still floated un- 
 pleasantly in the mind of the tutor. 
 
 One morning, after breakfast, he was moodily taking 
 stock of himself in the mirror. 
 
 The result of his personal inspection was any thing but 
 satisfactory, and at length, addressing himself to his own 
 reflection in the glass, he exclaimed, in a fretful tone of 
 reproof 
 
 "Mole, Mole, your personal appearance is getting very 
 mouldy." 
 
 "What's getting very mouldy ? " inquired a light voice 
 behind him. 
 
 Turning sharply round, the tutor beheld at his elbow 
 his hopeful pupil, young jack Harkaway. 
 
 The sight of the latter brought his wrongs vividly be- 
 fore him in an instant, and he answered, snappishly 
 
 " You ought to know, sir, why I look so mouldy." 
 
 Young Jack shook his curly head in the most innocently 
 unconscious manner. 
 
 " No, I don't, indeed," he replied. 
 
 " Look at my hair, sir, "said his tutor, imperatively; 
 "look attentively." 
 
 Jack looked attentively with both his eyes. 
 
 "Now, then," continued Mr. Mole, "have the good- 
 ness to tell me what my head of hair and whiskers look 
 like." 
 
 " It all looks as if it had been well peppered, or struck 
 by all the colours of the rainbow," returned Jack, throwing 
 a scrutinizing look into his features.
 
 184 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Well peppered, sir, and the colours of the rainbow?" 
 
 echoed Mr. Mole, aghast. 
 
 ' With white pepper and a little nutmeg, helped with 
 the beautiful colours of brown, blue and red," added younqf 
 Jack, coolly. 
 
 " Jack, Jack," cried his angry tutor, "I'm surprised a 
 the levity of your remarks. When you look at me, don't 
 you feel the stings of remorse very acutely, eh, sir ? " 
 
 " Not very, sir," returned our hero, with refreshing 
 candour, feeling strongly inclined to laugh. 
 
 "What, not after the abominable trick you played me ? * 
 cried Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Trick, sir ! I didn't play you any trick, sir." 
 
 "Jack, you are worse than your father was at your 
 age," exclaimed the tutor, who was rapidly working him- 
 self up into a great passion. " If it hadn't been for that 
 infernal stuff you applied to my hair, and " 
 
 "Oh, Mr. Mole," interrupted our hero, vehemently, "I 
 hope you don't believe that was my doing." 
 
 " But I tell you I do believe it, "returned Mr. Mole, 
 emphatically. 
 
 ' ' Then I am very sorry, for you're quite mistaken, I 
 assure you." 
 
 " Mistaken? " 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 " Impossible !" angrily exclaimed Mr. Mole. "Didn't 
 I confide to you the secret that I was getting mouldy and 
 wished to dye a that is, I mean, restore the natural 
 colour of my once beautiful hair ? " 
 
 "You did, sir." 
 
 "Didn't you procure me a bottle of liquid hair re- 
 storer ? " 
 
 "Quite true." 
 
 "And didn't you, instead, bring me some vile concoc- 
 tion ? " 
 
 "No, sir," interrupted young Jack, with all the bold- 
 ness of unimpeachable innocence. "The vile 'concoc- 
 tion' was not my fault." 
 
 "The deuce it wasn't ! " exclaimed Mr. Mole. "Whose 
 fault was it, then ? " 
 
 Jack was silent. 
 
 " Tell me, my dear Jack. I'm sure you know, and I 
 will have revenge ; yes, Jack, revenge."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 185 
 
 "Well, sir," resumed our hero at length, with well- 
 feigned hesitation, "I don't like the idea of splitting upon 
 others ; still, I must say I think such a disgraceful trick as 
 this deserves to be exposed. " 
 
 "Undoubtedly it does, my dear boy ; you are quite 
 right. I honour your sentiments ; go on, pray." 
 
 " I hope you won't say I told you," said Jack. 
 
 "Not a word, not a word," protested Mole, eagerly. 
 
 "Well, then," continued his pupil, "I entrusted the 
 purchasing of the hair dye to Sunday." 
 
 "Did you, indeed to that rascally nigger ?" ejacu- 
 lated the tutor, in a tone of dismay. 
 
 "Yes, and he promised to get me some of a lovely 
 chestnut brown." 
 
 "Chestnut brown, ha, ha !" laughed Mr. Mole, hysteri- 
 cally, at the horrible absurdity of the idea. ' ' Ha, ha ! sky 
 blue and red." 
 
 "Well?" 
 
 " Well, it seems Sunday took Monday " 
 
 "Another rascally nigger," growled Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Yes into his confidence, and they must have made 
 up their minds to play this trick upon you, for they 
 bought the dye together." 
 
 "Yes, yes ; I see it all now clearly enough ; two ras- 
 cally niggers in the plot," almost gasped Mr. Mole. 
 "Bless my soul ! it's a wonder I wasn't dyed the colours 
 of the rainbow all over." 
 
 "It was a cruel joke on their parts, very cruel," re- 
 marked Jack, shaking his head reprovingly ; "and on the 
 very night, too, that the lovely Chloe asked you to make 
 her happy/' 
 
 " Cruel !" echoed his tutor, savagely: "it was dia- 
 bolical. And you gave these sooty vagabonds the money 
 to purchase the the hair-restorer, and they " 
 
 " Brought me three bottles, which I used as the labels 
 directed," affirmed Jack. 
 
 "Oh, they were labelled, were they? " 
 
 "Yes, sir. No i. Right whisker ; 2. Left whisker; 3. 
 For his nob, to be well rubbed in." 
 
 Mr. Mole stamped his foot, and rubbed his head fiercely. 
 
 "I'll give them something for their nobs for this," he 
 growled, through his clenched teeth. " I will, the ugly 
 black beggars ! Ugh ! how I hate black niggers 1 "
 
 186 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "I wonder, for my part," said young Jack, who was 
 trying to draw out his preceptor, "why 'black niggers' 
 were ever allowed to come into the world at all." 
 
 Just at this moment, a peculiar sound became audible 
 from without. 
 
 Like one or more persons endeavouring to smother a 
 laugh. 
 
 The voices, too, had a remarkable resemblance to the 
 voices of the two niggers Sunday and Monday. 
 
 But Mr. Mole, in his angry excitement, was striding up 
 and down the room, and did not hear them. 
 
 Our hero did, but took no notice, being more profitably 
 employed. 
 
 Like a true scion of the Harkaways, he never lost a 
 chance of a bit of practical fun, and had taken advantage 
 of his tutor's absorption to fix a pin in the seat of his 
 armchair. 
 
 It was a very nice sharp one, and of course the point 
 was uppermost. 
 
 This being comfortably arranged, Jack- went up to 
 Mr. Mole, and laid his hand gently on his arm. 
 
 "I hope, sir," he said, entreatingly, "you'll forgive 
 poor Sunday and Monday." 
 
 "Forgive them?" growled the preceptor, catching 
 sight of himself in the glass. "Ugh! I should like to 
 smash the pair of them." 
 
 "But they don't know any better, sir," continued our 
 hero, pleadingly. "They're not possessed of your 
 nobility of disposition." 
 
 "That's true, my young friend, very true," said Mr. 
 Mole, as he took out his toothpick and began picking his 
 teeth ; "and " 
 
 "You're of such a forgiving spirit," interrupted his 
 petitioner. 
 
 "Yes, of course," continued Mr. Mole, "it's our duty, 
 as Christians, to return good for evil, and cultivate feelings 
 
 of love and charity towards oh, dash it ! d n it! " 
 
 he shrieked, suddenly, as his youthful pupil, either acci- 
 dentally, or in a fit of boyish exuberance, lurched forward 
 and playfully knocked up his arm. 
 
 It happened, too, singularly enough, to be the tooth- 
 pick arm, and the jerk had caused Mr. Mole to stick the 
 point of the useful little instrument he was using into the* 
 nerve of his hollow tooth.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 187 
 
 " Oh oh ugh ! " groaned the preceptor, as he clenchd 
 his hands, and performed a sort of agonized Highland 
 fling on the hearthrug. ' ' O h ! " 
 
 "What's the matter, sir? " inquired his practical 
 pupil. 
 
 "You've driven me mad," gasped the distracted tutor. 
 
 "It's that poor tooth again," said the hopeful, in a well- 
 assumed tone of pity; "hold your jaw, sir," he ex- 
 claimed, earnestly. 
 
 " Hold yours," shouted Mr. Mole, in a fury. 
 
 "With both hands, sir ; it will relieve the pain," con- 
 tinued the imperturbable Jack. 
 
 Up went the hands of the agonised preceptor to his 
 chin. 
 
 He was desperately holding his jaw as directed, with 
 all his might. 
 
 "Is it better?" asked his pupil presently, in a tone of 
 much concern. 
 
 "Much better, much," answered Mr. Mole, com- 
 placently, as the anguish of the irritated nervs subsided. 
 
 "And you'll forgive poor Sunday and Monday, won't 
 you, Mr. Mole?" 
 
 " The internal rascals ! " again burst out the tutor , " I 
 should like to " 
 
 " But as a Christian," interposed our hero, suggestively. 
 
 "Ah, yes true, I forgot," admitted Mr. Mole, calm- 
 ing down ; " well, as a Christian, I suppose I must for- 
 give the black vaga I mean the ignorant darkies ; but I 
 must teach them a lesson." 
 
 "Suppose you sit down, sir, and think the matter 
 over?" said Jack, suggestively. 
 
 " That's the very thing I'm going to do," replied Mr. 
 Mole, as he walked to his armchair and dropped into it. 
 
 The pin took immediate effect, and he started up like 
 a Jack-in-the-box, with a loud yell. 
 
 "Ugh, murder! I'm impaled !" he shrieked, as he 
 clapped his hands behind him, and rubbed away vigor- 
 ously. 
 
 Whilst at the same moment the door flew open with a 
 loud bang, admitting, with startling abruptness, Messrs. 
 Sunday and Monday, who had, for some time past, had 
 their ears to the keyhole, and who now fell sprawling into 
 the room upon their hands and knees.
 
 188 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 Forming what is called upon the stage a picture of 
 astonishment. 
 
 Mr. Mole, who had, in his anger and surprise, entirely 
 forgotten all his sublime sentiments of love and charity, 
 glared down at the two darkies like a grey-headed fiend, 
 
 They in their turns glared up at him. 
 
 Jack took advantage of the momentary tableau to pos- 
 sess himself of his pin. 
 
 The tutor was the first to speak. 
 
 " What do you mean by bursting in upon my privacy in 
 this manner, you two black fellows, eh ? " he demanded 
 fiercely. 
 
 "Golly, Massa Mole," returned Sunday, whose eyes 
 were open as wide as saucers, " him beg um pardon." 
 
 " Beg my pardon be hanged, sirrah ! Stand up, both 
 of you, and let me know the meaning of this conduct." 
 
 The two niggers scrambled up from their knees, writh- 
 ing their features into strange contortions, as though 
 something tickled them, and they were trying not to 
 laugh. 
 
 "Now, then, explain," said Mr. Mole, wrathfully. 
 
 "Well, den," they commenced, "we was coming up 
 de stairs to speak to you, massa." 
 
 ' ' Both togeder, arm in arm. " 
 
 ' ' One arter de oder. " 
 
 " How could that be ? " roared the tutor. "How could 
 you be together, arm in arm, if you came one after the 
 other ? " 
 
 "We come up sideways, Massa Mole, "explained Mon- 
 day, with a grin. 
 
 "Well, and you were coming to speak to me, eh?" 
 said Mr. Mole, viciously. 
 
 "Yes, massa ; well, when we got to de door, I felt 
 drefful tired." 
 
 "Golly, so did I, "joined in Sunday ; "and say to 
 my brudder here, ' Let's hab a rest on de mat afore going 
 in to speak to de grand Mole.'" 
 
 " Dat quite true, s'elp me golly !" affirmed Monday ; 
 "so we stop on de mat." 
 
 "And lean against de door to get our bref." 
 
 "Or to peep through the keyhole which ?" asked Mr. 
 Mole, suspiciously. 
 
 "No <'*x>n him honour, massa, him wouldn't do sich
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 189 
 
 a ting r " protested Monday, placing his hand on his 
 heart with much dignity. 
 
 " Him rather tink not," exclaimed his companion. 
 
 "What made the door fly open then so abruptly ?" de- 
 manded the tutor. 
 
 "Well, it war jiss this way," replied Monday ; "while 
 we was leaning our backs agin de door, Brudder Sunday 
 war took wid a drefful sneezing fit." 
 
 " Dat's a fact," admitted the African. 
 
 "And all of a sudden he let off one of dem big sneeze 
 like de report ob a cannon, an' dat blowed de door open, 
 and shot us both into de room." 
 
 " Yes, massa ; dat's 'xac'ly how it war," corroborated 
 Sunday. 
 
 "Oh, was it ? " returned Mr. Mole, in a quietly sarcastic 
 tone, that proved he had considerable doubts of the 
 veracity of the speakers ; " then answer me one question." 
 
 "Yes, massa." 
 
 "If you were standing, as you say you were, with 
 your backs to the door, how is it, when the door opened, 
 you fell in with your faces foremost ? " 
 
 The two darkies were rather puzzled to account for this 
 phenomenon without betraying themselves. 
 
 So, after scratching their heads in a perplexed manner 
 for several seconds, Monday replied 
 
 " Dat's jiss what boders us, Massa Mole. Dere's some 
 tings in dis world partic'lar bodering." 
 
 The tutor laughed sarcastically. 
 
 "It doesn't bother me at all, you pair of vagabonds, "he 
 said, sternly ; "you were listening at ihe keyhole." 
 
 The darkies turned almost whitey-brown with indig- 
 nation at the charge. 
 
 Young Jack Harkaway came to their assistance with a 
 brilliant suggestion. 
 
 ' ' Perhaps the violent shock of the sneeze caused them to 
 turn over, Mr. Mole," he said. 
 
 "Dat was it, Massa Jack," exclaimed the niggers, 
 pouncing upon the idea like a couple of crows on a slug. 
 " De shock turn us de wrong way up'ards." 
 
 Mr. Mole seemed to retain his own opinion on the 
 subject. 
 
 But he said at length, after a pause 
 
 " Well, and what was it you had to say to me?"
 
 190 JACK HARK A WAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Urn wanted to tell you someting bery partic'lar, sar," 
 replied Sunday with an important wink. 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " Dis child wanted to tell you dat to day war him birth- 
 day." 
 
 "Ugh ! " grunted Mr. Mole, in profound disgust. 
 
 "Yes, massa, dis bery day twenty-eight years ago, I 
 come for de fust time into dis wicked world." 
 
 Sunday grinned at this, as though it was a great 
 national benefit. 
 
 But the tutor checked him by remarking 
 
 "Then I think the sooner you're out of it the better. 
 Of what use are you, and what has your birthday to do 
 with me ? " 
 
 "Him thought p'r'aps you sech kind-hearted man 
 you might like to drink our health, Massa Mole," said 
 Monday, insinuatingly. 
 
 "Or gib him lilly drop ob someting to drink him own 
 health," suggested his companion, modestly. 
 
 "I should like to give you both a good dose of arsenic, 
 you two smutty-faced villains, "muttered the tutor to him- 
 self, between his teeth. 
 
 At this juncture, young Jack pulled his coat tail slightly 
 to attract his attention. 
 
 "Massa Jack's speaking for us," whispered Sunday, 
 with a chuckle to his comrade ; " we get sometink, you 
 see drop of Mole's rum, perhaps. " 
 
 Whatever it was that our hero said to Mole, it was 
 evidently satisfactory. 
 
 A smile, of rather a grim quality, however, overspread 
 his features, and turning, he left the room. 
 
 He soon returned with a benevolent smile on his face, 
 and a bottle in each hand. 
 
 "I have something here," he said, " that will do you 
 good. I will take a glass of it with you, and wish you 
 better manners." 
 
 "Hair, hair, hair ! I mean hear, hear, hear ! " shouted 
 young Jack, vociferously. 
 
 The negroes brightened up immensely at the words. 
 
 "Him bery much obligated to you, Massa Mole," ex- 
 Claimed Sunday. 
 
 "We both bery much obligated, Massa Mole," said his 
 equally rejoicing companion.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 19! 
 
 "Don't mention it, you pair of ug I mean my excel- 
 lent, worthy a friends," returned the courteous pre- 
 ceptor, as he filled two glasses for his guests out of one 
 bottle, and one for himself out of another. 
 
 "I know you like good old Jamaica," he continued; 
 "try that. I prefer a lighter beverage. Your very good 
 healths ! My dear friend Sunday, I wish you many happy 
 returns of this day." 
 
 "I wish the same to both of you," joined in young 
 Jack. 
 
 " And dis child wish de same to both ob you, s'elp my 
 golly, he do ! " exclaimed Sunday, as he took the glass, 
 and smacked his thick lips eagerly. 
 
 The glasses were emptied in a twinkling. 
 
 "Is it good?" asked Mr. Mole, with a grin worthy of 
 Mephistopheles. 
 
 "Him fust rate; reg'lar golopshus," replied Monday, 
 glowingly. 
 
 "It de most scrumptious drop ob rum him eber taste," 
 exclaimed his companion. 
 
 ' ' Try another, " said the tutor, as he replenished the 
 glasses. 
 
 They were emptied as quickly as before, and as quickly 
 refilled. 
 
 This process was repeated several times. 
 
 The darkies began to stagger. 
 
 Their eyes rolled in their heads. 
 
 The rum, or something else, was rapidly taking effect 
 upon them. 
 
 " I say, brudder, how you hie feel, eh? "hiccoughed 
 Monday at length to his comrade. 
 
 "Him feel jiss like hie bery queer?" returned Sun- 
 day, drowsily, as he staggered and leant against Mon- 
 day. 
 
 " Dat's jiss how dis chile feel himself," murmured the 
 Limbian, as he tried to steady himself against his com- 
 panion. 
 
 After standing in this helpless position for a few 
 seconds, Monday exclaimed, in an imbecile manner 
 
 "It time hie go home hie dinner." 
 
 The two darkies gradually grew more and more in- 
 coherent, and more incapable of supporting themselves. 
 
 And Mr. Mole and his pupil, having placed a couple of
 
 1 9 2 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 chairs for their accommodation, kindly gave them a final 
 push, and they dropped into them. 
 
 There they lay with their eyes shut and their capacious 
 mouths wide open, snoring like a couple of grampuses, 
 utterly unconscious. 
 
 "Bravo, morphia ! " exclaimed Mr. Mole, triumphantly. 
 
 " Did you put any thing in the rum ? " asked Jack. 
 
 " Yes, I drugged it ! " replied his amiable preceptor, 
 with an intense chuckle, as he lubbed his hands together 
 joyously; "and now they're quite at my mercy now 
 it's my turn. Ha, ha ! my turn, Jack, my boy. " 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 A PLAN OF RETALIATION, ON MOLE'S PRINCIPLES OF LOVK AND 
 CHARITY. 
 
 FOR full five minutes did Isaac Mole gloat like a vampire 
 over his sable victims. 
 
 "Don't they look ugly? " he exclaimed at length. 
 
 "They don't look very pretty, certainly," admitted his 
 pupil. 
 
 " Pretty ! They're frightful ! Ugh ! the brutes ! 
 They're hideous ! " 
 
 Here Mr. Mole became so virtuously shocked at their 
 physical imperfections that he boxed their ears and was 
 about to administer sundry punches in the region of their 
 ribs. But Jack stopped him. 
 
 " You should not hit a man when he's down, Mr. Mole," 
 he said, quietly ; "it's cowardly." 
 
 " Psha !" returned the enthusiast; " these things are 
 not men." 
 
 " What are they, then ? " asked his pupil. 
 
 "Pigs! Black puddings!" answered Mr. Mole, in- 
 dignantly ; "anything but men. Did they not cause my 
 hair to turn brown, red and blue ? " 
 
 "Yes, and now what are you going to do with them ? " 
 asked Jack. 
 
 ' ' I'm thinking. We can't shoot them, or smother them, 
 or boil them," he remarked, in a reflective tone. 
 
 "Not very well," said young Jack, " and I don't think 
 they quite deserve that, even if we could."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 193 
 
 " I do, " returned the ferocious Mole, quickly. " I think 
 they deserve the worst at my hands. Look at me, and 
 see the painful remains of red, brown and blue, the 
 wretches ! " 
 
 "Yes, but they didn't shoot you, or smother you, or 
 boil you," argued Jack. 
 
 "Hang me if I know what to do with them," confessed 
 the tutor at length, in a perplexed tone. 
 
 "We can't dye them, can we?" said Jack, after a 
 moment. 
 
 "Dye them no ! " exclaimed his preceptor, viciously ; 
 "they're past dyeing. We might whitewash them, 
 though, perhaps, eh eh ? " he asked eagerly. 
 
 Mr. Mole chuckled and rubbed his hands in a particu- 
 larly energetic manner at this idea. 
 
 " I think whitewashing would do well," he continued, 
 cheerfully ; " excellently well." 
 
 ' ' It wouldn't be bad, " laughed Jack. ' ' You'd lay it on 
 pretty thick, I suppose, wouldn't you ? " 
 
 " I believe you, my boy ! I would spare no expense. 
 They should have three coats apiece nothing less. I'll 
 plaster them inside and out, the dirty beggars ! Yes, 
 they shall be whitewashed." 
 
 Mr. Mole became so ecstatic at the prospect that he 
 stumped up and down the room like an elderly harlequin. 
 
 Suddenly he stopped, and exclaimed, as though the 
 thought had just occurred to him 
 
 " Where's the whitewash ? " 
 
 " In a shop close by," returned his young companion. 
 
 "Will you run at once, my dear boy," exclaimed the 
 tutor, excitedly, " and order a a let me see ; how 
 much whiting shall we want ? " 
 
 "Well, I should think two hundredweight would be 
 sufficient," returned young Jack, stolidly. 
 
 " I should think so too, but by all means let's have 
 enough while we're about it." 
 
 "That will be plenty." 
 
 " Well, then, we shall want a tub of size ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " And a plasterer's brush, a good, big, flapping one, 
 that will wind about the rascals' ugly ears, and tickle 
 their flat noses." 
 
 " And fill their mouths, eh, Mr. Mole ? " grinned Jack. 
 '3
 
 194 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON y S 
 
 " I'll fill 'em, trust me," grinned the tutor, in an ogreish. 
 manner, in reply. ' ' And now go ; don't lose a moment ; 
 run all the way. 
 
 " Stop ! " cried Mole ; "as you go down, tell them to 
 bring up two of the largest pails they have in the house. " 
 
 ' ' All right ! " cried our hero. 
 
 "And here, stay ! " shrieked the excited Mr. Mole. "I 
 must also have one of the biggest soup kettles imme- 
 diately. " 
 
 "I'll tell 'em to send up the kitchen boiler." 
 
 Mr. Mole, left alone with his prey, first performed a 
 kind of triumphant war dance all to himself. 
 
 ' ' Ugh, you sleeping beauties ! " he exclaimed ; "there's 
 a pair of noses. What do they mean by spreading out all 
 over their faces, eh ? They must be compressed, squeezed, 
 ha, ha ! So they shall be ; where's the tongs ? " 
 
 Mole hopped to the fireplace like a nimble old jackdaw, 
 and seized the steel implements alluded to. 
 
 ' ' Now for it, " he cried. 
 
 But just at the interesting crisis, a voice behind him 
 cried 
 
 "Come, drop the tongs." 
 
 The startled tutor did as he was ordered, and dropped 
 the tongs with a crash. 
 
 " What, got back already ? " exclaimed Mole, in sur- 
 prise ; " why, you must have flown." 
 
 " No, I haven't started yet," returned Jack. 
 
 ' ' Not started ! Am I to lose my revenge ? " 
 
 ' ' No ; but I've got a better idea." 
 
 "Better?" 
 
 " Ever so much." 
 
 " What? Let me hear. Quick, dear boy." 
 
 "Well, then, I was thinking, instead of whitewashing 
 these darkies, suppose we were to perform another 
 operation ? " 
 
 " What, what ? " asked Mr. Mole. 
 
 "Paint them," grinned Jack. 
 
 ' ' Paint them ? " echoed his master. 
 
 "Yes, with oil colours." 
 
 "Oil colours ? " repeated Mole. 
 
 " Don't you see the advantage ? " continued the youth- 
 ful lover of mischief. 
 
 "Not very clearly," replied his tutor.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 195 
 
 " I'll explain, then. Whitewash can be easily got off 
 by washing; oil colours, when dry, can't." 
 
 ' ' True, true," cried Mole, admiringly. ' ' Clever boy ; 
 we'll have oil colours, by all means. I'll leave it to you, 
 only be quick." 
 
 "May I choose the colours ? " asked Jack, as he ap- 
 proached the door. 
 
 " Choose what you like, but be sure and bring plenty 
 of dryers," replied Mole. 
 
 " I will. A little glue wouldn't be a bad thing to rub in 
 their hair, would it ? " suggested the youth, playfully. 
 
 " No, capital, dear boy ; bring lots of glue and brushes." 
 
 " I'll bring all they've got in the shop," cried Jack, as 
 he once more rushed from the apartment. 
 
 "Don't forget the oil and turps," shrieked the enthusi- 
 astic Mole after him, in a fever of excitement. 
 
 Jack soon reappeared, bristling with bristles in the 
 shape of paint brushes from head to foot, and with a 
 bright smudge of emerald green on the tip of his youthful 
 nose, closely followed by two porters, who carried the 
 rest of the materials, including an immense variety of 
 paint pots of all sizes. 
 
 "Are you sure you've got everything, my darling boy?" 
 eagerly inquired Mr. Mole. 
 
 " Quite sure?" 
 
 ' ' What colours have you brought ? " 
 
 " White for the groundwork." 
 
 "Good." 
 
 " Red for the complexion." 
 
 "Red, ah! I had it in my hair," remarked Mole; 
 " and what are you going to use for those rascals' wool ? " 
 he asked. 
 
 " Glue as a preparatory coating, and emerald green to 
 finish their noble heads of hair." 
 
 "Emerald green for their wool," roared the exulting 
 preceptor, " emerald green hair. Ha, ha ! excellent. One 
 of my whiskers was blue, I remember." 
 
 ' ' Yes, and theirs will be green. There was no green 
 about you, though, was there ? " 
 
 "No, no, no green," chuckled Mole, "no green; but 
 where's the glue, dear boy ? " 
 
 " Here, sir," answered Jack, holding up a bag contain- 
 ing about six pounds.
 
 196 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 " Right," returned his tutor ; "now the size." 
 
 " Here, sir, in this tub. It's quite full" 
 
 "Good. And this can?" 
 
 "Contains linseed oil" 
 
 "And this?" 
 
 "Turps." 
 
 "Bravo ! " 
 
 "And here's the white lead." 
 
 "Excellent youth, boy of my heart," murmured Mole; 
 "come to my arms." 
 
 Mr. Mole embraced his clever pupil warmly. 
 
 " Oh ! " he exclaimed, stopping in the midst of his 
 caress, "the dryers! I don't see the dryers, that most 
 important ingredient of " 
 
 " Here they are, sir," said Jack, as he shied the packet 
 at his respected tutor and caught him on his nose ; 
 "nothing, you see, is wanting." 
 
 "Jack," said Mole, "I was not wanting that hard 
 packet on my nose, and understand, if I should ask you 
 for a paint pot, please place it in my hand and not throw 
 it in my face. The feeling is most unpleasant." 
 
 "Quite an accident, sir," said young Jack. 
 
 " Well, then, my dear boy, now for my sweet revenge ! " 
 exclaimed Mole, as he recovered himself. 
 
 "All right," returned Jack, with much animation ; "and, 
 first of all, we'll put on some glue in a pipkin to melt, 
 while we're getting the paint ready." 
 
 "Quite right, thoughtful boy, quite right," assented 
 Mr. Mole, admiringly. 
 
 The earthen vessel, containing the glutinous material, 
 was then placed upon the fire. 
 
 And our hero hauled forward a large paint pot
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 197 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 SUNDAY AND MONDAY ARE OPERATED ON ARTISTICALLY IN 
 THEIR SLEEP. 
 
 "WE'LL mix the white ground colour, to commence 
 with," said young Jack. 
 
 "Ah, yes white. And which of the ingredients do 
 you put in first ? " asked Mr. Mole, whose ideas on the 
 subject of paint mixing were indefinite. 
 
 " I don't think it matters much," returned our hero. 
 
 "We may as well be right if we can," remarked Mole. 
 "I wonder which ought to go in first," he continued, 
 thoughtfully ; the turps, or the oil, or the white lead, 
 
 " Suppose we put 'em all in together? " suggested Jack, 
 who began to find the mixing process progressing a trifle 
 too slowly ; " all we want is to get it nice and thick." 
 
 "Ah, yes, nice and thick," eagerly echoed Mr. Mole, 
 rubbing his hands, gloatingly; "that's the principal, nice 
 and thick, my dear Jack, so that they cannot get it off for 
 a twelvemonth." 
 
 " Here goes, then," cried Jack, as he emptied a quan- 
 tity of white lead into the pot. 
 
 "Now a little oil, sir, if you please." 
 
 Mr. Mole poured in some from the tin can. 
 
 "That will do," said our hero, as he stirred it round 
 with a brush ; " now a little turps." 
 
 The turps was added. 
 
 Jack stirred away manfully. 
 
 " Now you have a turn," he said to his tutor, when his 
 arm got tired. 
 
 "Certainly, my boy, that's only fair," said Mr. Mole, 
 readily, as he stirred away vigorously. 
 
 "Capital exercise for the muscles, isn't it, sir?" asked 
 Jack, presently, with a quiet grin. 
 
 " Capital, "returned the tutor, who was almost black in 
 the face with his exertions.
 
 1 98 JACK HA RfCA WAY A ND HIS SON 'S 
 
 " Lovely smell, turps," remarked our hero, presently : 
 "don't you think so, Mr. Mole? " 
 
 " Delicious ! there's something very wholesome about 
 the odour of turpentine," gasped the tutor, as he stirred 
 the compound, ' ' but rather pungent to the (atishoo ! 
 atishoo ! atishoo ! he sneezed suddenly) nostrils. " 
 
 Mole's eyes were watering from the effects of the turps. 
 
 "Pray don't forget the dryers," exclaimed Mr. Mole, 
 anxiously. 
 
 "I'm not forgetting," returned Jack; "I think you 
 may add some now." 
 
 " That's capital," exclaimed our hero, as he worked the 
 brush round and round. "There, the ground colour's 
 ready; and now for the vermilion and the emerald 
 green." 
 
 "Ah ! yes, yes," returned Mr. Mole, looking as eager 
 as though the happiness of the whole human race de- 
 pended on the proper preparation of these colours. 
 
 Our hero went to work again. 
 
 "Put in plenty, Jack, put in plenty," urged Mole; 
 <f don't spare the colour." 
 
 " I don't intend to," grinned our hero. 
 
 "And lots of dryers ; pray put in lots of dryers," Mole 
 entreated. 
 
 " I have put in lots," said Jack, assuringly. 
 
 "Oh, how I long to begin my work on the two 
 wretches ! I shall never forget my sky-blue whisker and 
 red hair they treated me to, Jack," said Mole. 
 
 At length all the paint was mixed. 
 
 By this time the glue on the fire was melted. 
 
 All was ready for the operation. 
 
 Mr. Mole hopped up to the sleepers with a nimbleness 
 which can only be accounted for by the in tenseness of 
 the gratification he felt, and glared at them with the 
 hungry ferocity of a gigantic vampire bat. 
 
 The two darkies had not stirred a peg. 
 
 There they sat in their chairs, with their legs stretched 
 out, and their arms dangling at their sides, their heads 
 thrown back, their eyes shut, and their mouths open ; 
 playing a powerful but not very harmonious instrumental 
 duet on their noses. 
 
 "Now then, Jack ! Now then, my beloved pupil ! " ex- 
 claimed Mole, in a mingled tone of affection and ner-
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 199 
 
 vous excitement, " how shall we begin our painting 
 lesson ? " 
 
 Our hero considered a moment, and then replied 
 
 " I think we'll begin with the glue, sir." 
 
 "Ah, yes. And what's to be done with the glue?" 
 asked Mr. Mole. 
 
 " It must be rubbed well into their hair," Jack ex- 
 plained, as he took the bubbling pipkin from the fire and 
 placed it on a stool. 
 
 " I see," returned his tutor. "And who is to do the 
 rubbing in, you or I? Perhaps you had " 
 
 "No, sir," interrupted Jack, blandly, "that's too diffi- 
 cult an operation for me. It requires your skill, Mr. 
 Mole. I think you'd better rub in the glue." 
 
 " Um ah!" returned the tutor, looking down rather 
 doubtfully into the pot, and scratching his nose in a re- 
 flective manner, " perhaps I had." 
 
 Mr. Mole having come to this conclusion, took off his 
 coat and tucked up his shirt sleeves. 
 
 In the meantime, our hero had poured some of the hot 
 glue into another pipkin to cool. 
 
 "There," he said as he pointed to the latter; "it's in 
 capital condition to use, sir." 
 
 "It was awfully hot a minute ago," remarked his 
 worthy preceptor. 
 
 " Oh," returned Jack, " it's only pleasantly warm now. " 
 
 "Mr. Mole, in the extent of his confidence, plunged 
 his hands into the pleasantly warm material. 
 
 A prolonged howl was the result 
 
 " Oh, murder ! fire ! " he shrieked, stamping about on 
 his wooden leg, and wringing his hands in his agony. 
 " It's boiling." 
 
 "Suck your fingers, sir, suck your fingers," cried 
 Jack ; " it's a certain cure." 
 
 "Suck the devil ! " raved Mr. Mole, angrily ; "get me 
 some cold water." 
 
 Our hero ran for a basin of cold water, in which the 
 preceptor immersed his hands. 
 
 The water having allayed the pain, he became once 
 more anxious to commence operations. 
 
 The glue being now cool for his purpose, he scooped 
 up some in the palms of his hands, and rubbed it thor- 
 oughly into the woolly heads of the negroes.
 
 200 JACK HARKA WA Y AND H/S SON'S 
 
 After this operation, young Jack painted their heads 
 with emerald green, the glue causing them to take the 
 colour readily. 
 
 " Doesn't it look capital ? '' said our hero, admiringly, 
 as he completed his task. 
 
 "Excellent; admirable," grinned Mr. Mole. "Ha, 
 ha ! black faces, and emerald green hair ; exquisitely 
 ludicrous. What next ? " he asked. 
 
 " Now we must paint their faces with white," said Jack. 
 
 " My dear Jack, let that be my task," said Mole. " I 
 will lay it on thick for them. " 
 
 " Suppose you paint them half white, and leave half 
 black that ; would have a good effect," suggested our hero, 
 eagerly. 
 
 "Oh, yes, so it would," assented Mole. "I will do 
 so. Bring the white paint here, and plenty of it." 
 
 Jack brought the paint pot, and Mole gave it a good 
 stir-up. 
 
 " It's jolly thick, isn't it, sir? " remarked his pupil. 
 
 "All the better, my dear boy," said Mr. Mole, as he 
 raised the brush full of colour. 
 
 "You'd better draw a line right down from the top of 
 their foreheads to the bottom of their chins," counselled 
 Jack ; "that will be a guide for you." 
 
 "So it will," returned Mr. Mole. 
 
 The two lines were instantly drawn according to order. 
 
 "Now, then, fill in the right half of Monday's face with 
 white paint," Jack continued. 
 
 Mr. Mole took a good dab of paint on his brush, and 
 " filled in " vigorously. 
 
 "There," said Mole, "I think they have it thick enough 
 to last some time. Take that, you brute," he continued, 
 thrusting the brush, loaded with paint, up one side of 
 Monday's nose; " that will stop you snoring in such a 
 horrid way." 
 
 "Very good !" remarked our hero, in an encouraging- 
 tone. " Now, then, fill in the left half of Sunday's hand- 
 some face in the same manner." 
 
 "Ha, ha! Jack, this is splendid work, and Mole's 
 brush went to work again. 
 
 "Capital ! " cried Jack. "And now, then, I'll rub in a 
 little red on their cheeks, and give them an eyebrow 
 apiece ; shall I ? "
 
 202 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 head green and him complexion white. What de matter 
 wid him ? Am he ill, am he dead, or am he " 
 
 He was about to rise for a closer examination, when 
 young Jack pulled him by the sleeve. 
 
 "Ah, Massa Jack, am dat you?" he asked, as he 
 turned and recognised his master's son. 
 
 "Yes, it's me," returned the youth, unable to restrain 
 a grin at the comical appearance of the black. 
 
 Monday observed these signs and gradually a smile be- 
 gan to glimmer on his own features. 
 
 "" Any thing up wid dat nigger, Massa Jack ? " he asked 
 in an undertone. 
 
 " Rather," returned our hero, confidentially. "Hush, 
 listen here." 
 
 Monday put down his ear. 
 
 "Mole's been having a lark with Sunday," whispered 
 Jack. 
 
 " Hab he, though ? " 
 
 "Yes ; he's given him a coat." 
 
 "A coat?" 
 
 "Yes, of paint, while he was asleep. Don't say a 
 word. " 
 
 " No, sar, so help him golly he won't,'' chuckled Mon- 
 day, who was immensely tickled at the idea, little sus- 
 pecting he had been operated on himself. 
 
 " Oh, what a guy him look ! " he continued. " Yah 
 
 y " 
 
 He was about to laugh, but stopped short all of a sud- 
 den, and clapped his hand to his cheek. 
 
 "Golly, what dis?"he exclaimed, as, with a terrific 
 grimace, he came in contact with the coating of paint, 
 which, thanks to the dryers, was now as hard as 
 enamel. 
 
 This unusual peculiarity caused him unbounded aston- 
 ishment, and turning round to our hero, he asked, in no 
 little perturbation 
 
 "Any thing de matter, Massa Jack, wid my face ? " 
 
 ' ' Any thing the matter ? " returned Jack. ' ' No. What 
 should there be ? " 
 
 " Golly, dis chile feels as though him got a big gum 
 bile all over him cheek." 
 
 "You've been sitting in a draught and caught cold, 
 that's what it is," said our hero. " Never mind that, it's
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 203 
 
 nothing. Keep quiet ; see, Sunday's waking, and mind, 
 Monday, you must keep the secret." 
 
 "All right, Massa Jack, me neber tell him," returned 
 the Limbian, as he threw himself back in his chair and 
 pretended to be asleep ; "him quiet as a mouse." 
 
 When Sunday came to consciousness, his proceedings 
 were very much like those of his comrade. 
 
 Like him, he tried to scratch his head, but failed. 
 
 Like him, his nose tickled him, and he sneezed, and 
 fired off his plug of white paint 
 
 Lastly he opened his eyes. 
 
 "Whar de dinner?" was the first remark he made. 
 
 " Whar ole Monday got to, I wonder ? " was the second. 
 
 As he said this, he turned his eyes to the left. 
 
 There was Monday, lying perfectly motionless in his 
 chair, and looking altogether so entirely unlike himself 
 that his comrade began to think something very serious 
 was the matter. 
 
 "Gorra,"' he murmured to himself, apprehensively, 
 "what de matter wid him ? Monday 1 " he called softly. 
 
 There w r as no answer. 
 
 "Monday, any tink de matter wid you ? " 
 
 But still no answer came from Monday. 
 
 " Gorra, mussy ! " murmured Sunday, his fears increas- 
 ing, " something drefful's come to him. Him hair have 
 turn green, him ole mug turn white. I think him kick 
 the bucket in him sleep, and dis the fust stage ob fortifi- 
 cation." 
 
 Sunday meant to say mortification. 
 
 Finding that no notice was taken of his appeals, he 
 was about to start up and try to bring his friend to life by 
 shaking him, when suddenly young Jack, who had 
 slipped round to his side, plucked him by the sleeve. 
 
 "Hush, Sunday," he said in a low, hasty tone. " Don't 
 say a word ; it's only a bit of fun." 
 
 "What, dat dere fun ? " asked Sunday, glancing at his 
 companion's profile. 
 
 "Yes," whispered our hero. "It's only a little trick 
 Mole's played him. 
 
 "What, de green an' white?" 
 
 "Yes, paint. Mole's made him beautiful forever. 
 Keep quiet ; don't tell him what we have done, an4 see 
 what he does when he wakes."
 
 * o A JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 " What a ugly nigger him look, Massa Jack," exclaimed 
 Sunday, making a desperate effort not to laugh, but open- 
 ing his mouth suddenly, and shutting it up again as 
 quickly as his comrade had done before him. 
 
 "Oh, gorra," he exclaimed, "what am de matter wid 
 dis infant ? Him feel as though him got de tic toddle doo 
 in him jaw ! " 
 
 "Never mind your jaw. Hold it," enjoined Jack. 
 
 " Him will, sar ; but him feel bery funny 'bout de jaw." 
 
 And Sunday fell back in his chair, and was silent. 
 
 It was immensely comic to watch the two darkies as 
 they sat there, both pretending to be asleep, but each 
 watching the other out of the corner of his eye. 
 
 Mr. Mole and Jack stood a short distance aloof enjoy- 
 ing the fun. 
 
 At length Jack thought it was time to have a little 
 more fun out of them, so he cried suddenly in a loud 
 voice 
 
 " Hullo, you two, Sunday and Monday, isn't it time 
 for dinner ? " 
 
 The two niggers sprang to their feet, glanced at each 
 other slily, and turning away went into such a par- 
 oxysm of subdued laughter as almost to produce suffoca- 
 tion. 
 
 " Massa Jack, Massa Jack," gasped Monday at length 
 to our hero, with the tears running down his cheeks, as 
 he pointed his thumb over his shoulder at his comrade, 
 "look at dat nigger dere, only do look at him ! Ain't 
 him darned ugly ? Oh, oh ! Yah, yah !" 
 
 Sunday the meanwhile had got hold of the tutor. 
 
 "Massa Mole, Massa Mole!" he gurgled, his mouth 
 extended almost from ear to ear with delight, as he pointed 
 his thumb in his turn, "did you ever see sich frightful- 
 looking, ugly fellah as dat nigger ? Yah, yah, yah ! " 
 
 " Never," shrieked Mr. Mole, holding his sides. " Ho, 
 ho, ho ! " 
 
 The mirth grew quite infectious. 
 
 At length Monday, looking round and presenting his 
 white side to his comrade, said 
 
 "What for you laugh, brudder? yah, yah, yah ! " 
 
 "Him larf cos you larf, brudder yah, yah, yah !" re- 
 turned Sunday showing his white half in return. 
 
 They were both convulsed with laughter the sight of
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 205 
 
 each other, and Sunday rushed from the room and down- 
 stairs to roar himself out in the street. 
 
 Monday, after his comrade disappeared, calmed down 
 rather abruptly and dropping into a chair, began to rub 
 his plastered cheek and to look exceedingly doleful. 
 
 " What's the matter ? " asked young Jack. 
 
 " Him got drefful toothache come on all of a sudden 
 on de top of him gum biles," replied Monday, as he 
 rocked himself in his chair. 
 
 "You'd better tie up' your face and get home to your 
 wife, then, as soon as possible," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 In a minute Jack had got a dark-coloured wrapper, and 
 tied it over the black half of Monday's face. 
 
 " Dat's not right side," groaned Monday. 
 
 "I tell you it is," insisted Jack. 
 
 "But de big gum bile on de oder side," protested the 
 nigger. 
 
 "No matter," returned our hero ; "you keep the wrap- 
 per as I've tied it, and you'll find it will very soon draw 
 out the pain." 
 
 Jack then made his victim put on Mr. Mole's dark cloth 
 cape, and showing him politely to the door, wished him 
 a good appetite, and showed him out. 
 
 Monday with his teeth aching furiously, hurried along 
 the streets, utterly unconscious of the mirth his singular 
 appearance created. 
 
 Before he reached home, however, he began to think 
 as to the reception he might receive from his wife, he 
 being three hours behind his time. 
 
 "Neber mind," he argued; "I must tell Ada Massa 
 Mole keep me. Dat'll do nicely." 
 
 But it didn't do nicely, for when his wife opened the 
 door and he was about to step in, Ada gave a cry of 
 surprise. 
 
 He was rather taken aback by this unusual treatment, 
 and he said, rather ruefully 
 
 " What am de matter, Ada ? Let me come in and lub 
 you. " 
 
 " No, you won't, you villain ! " exclaimed Ada, flourish- 
 ing a broom-handle in the doorway defiantly, and not 
 allowing him to pass. 
 
 "Well, but won't you let your dear husband hab him 
 dinner ? " he asked,
 
 206 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "You are not my husband, sir." 
 
 The hapless Monday's eyes rolled in his head with dis- 
 may at the assertion. 
 
 "If dis chile not your husband, who am den?" he 
 gasped. 
 
 "Not you," replied the indignant female; " my hus- 
 band's a handsome coloured gentleman you're a horrid 
 guy." 
 
 " Me, Ada me horrid guy ! " faltered Monday, feeling 
 as though the world was coming to an end. 
 
 "Yes," Ada vociferated, "though you do try to imitate 
 my husband's voice to get in and rob the house ; but 
 you're no more like my Monday than black's like white- 
 You're an impostor. Go away." 
 
 " But him want him dinner," wailed the hopeless 
 victim. 
 
 " There is none for you." 
 
 " No dinner, my lub ? " 
 
 " Go and get it elsewhere." 
 
 ' But I tell you I'm " 
 
 Down came the broom-handle on Monday's devoted 
 head. 
 
 The door was slammed violently to, and he found him- 
 self outside, hanging on to the knocker, the cause of all 
 being the simple fact that, from his extraordinary disguise 
 and the paint on his face, his wife did not recognise 
 him. 
 
 But Monday did not feel disposed to be thus expelled 
 from his own home, and, having the knocker ready to 
 his hand, he hammered away at it with all his might. 
 
 Presently the window opened above, and his wife looked 
 out. 
 
 " Open de door, my lub ! " he exclaimed, desperately. 
 "' Him got de tooth aching and de collywobbles for want 
 of something to eat." 
 
 "Ugh! you noisy wretch," exclaimed Ada, and im- 
 mediately disappearing, but returning very shortly with 
 something in her hand. 
 
 " If you won't let um in, my lub, den gib him some- 
 tank to eat out ob de winder," he pleaded. 
 
 "There's something to drink, and I hope you'll like it," 
 cried his wife, passionately. 
 
 This was the contents of the water jug, and the handle
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 207 
 
 breaKing, the jug came too, and sent the innocent appli- 
 cant rolling to the bottom of his own doorsteps. 
 
 'Oh, golly ! him be drowned." he groaned. 
 
 Just at this moment loud shouts and peals of laughter 
 were heard, and Sunday, with his emerald green head 
 and whitey-black face, came bolting up to the spot, pur- 
 sued by a crowd of his sable brethren. 
 
 The African had, in a spirit of fun, hurried away to 
 collect his acquaintance, to join him in ridiculing his 
 comrade. 
 
 But the absurdity of his own appearance turned the 
 tables upon himself, and they ridiculed him instead. 
 
 " What am de matter wid you niggers ? " said Sunday, 
 not knowing that he had been painted half white. 
 
 " Oh, there's a guy ! " shouted the niggers. 
 
 In vain he tried to escape. They followed him. 
 
 As a last resource he bent his steps to Monday's house, 
 where he arrived just in time to pitch head foremost over 
 his prostrate friend. 
 
 The yells were redoubled when, on Monday being 
 hoisted on to his feet, he was found to be in a similar 
 state of white and green. 
 
 The darkies could hardly believe they were looking at 
 one of their own race. 
 
 In an instant Monday was lugged out of Mr. Mole's 
 black cape, the wrapper was torn from his face, and the 
 veritable Monday stood revealed. 
 
 At this juncture his wife, naturally, curious to ascertain 
 the effect the water jug had taken, peeped from the 
 window. 
 
 The black half of her spouse's face was now turned to- 
 wards her. 
 
 She recognised him at once. 
 
 " Monday, Monday ! " she cried, excitedly, as she flew 
 down stairs and out at the door, amongst the crowd, to 
 reach her husband. " Monday, my dear, what's the " 
 
 She stopped short, and uttered a cry of dismay at the 
 sight presented. 
 
 "Whatever has happened?" she asked. 
 
 Sunday and Monday were both too much engaged in 
 their struggle with the crowd to answer Ada. 
 
 " Pull, baker ! pull, niggers ! " exclaimed the Limbian, 
 as Sunday caught him by the arm, for Sunday had been
 
 208 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 seized by a tribe of the small black fry, who were pulling 
 back with all their force. 
 
 " Here we is ! " shouted Sunday, as with his friend he 
 made a final rush, which carried them inside the house. 
 
 Then they shut the door to keep out the yelling crowd. 
 
 Mr. Mole, late in the afternoon, sent for his cape and 
 wrapper, and forwarded per messenger a large iron curry- 
 comb, to comb their hair with, and a couple of bottles of 
 old Jamaica, to drink his health. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 THE RIVAL NIGGERS, OR SUNDAY VERSUS MONDAY. 
 
 YOUNG JACK HARKAWAY looked upon Sunday wjtp a* 
 much affection as his father regarded Monday. 
 
 Sunday had saved the boy's life by Kis bravery, and 
 thought it a very fine thing to hav<; mm ibr his young 
 master. 
 
 Neither he nor Monday had muth work to do. 
 
 There was plenty of time hang-ing on their hands. 
 
 The consequence was, that they were perpetually 
 quarrelling. 
 
 Very naturally, Monday iootdng back on his past serv- 
 ices to Jack Harkaway, and the length of time he had 
 been in the family, considered Sunday an intruder. 
 
 It was hard lines, he thought, for him to have to give 
 in to an ordinary American negro. 
 
 His hair, though dark, was straight, and he was a prince 
 in Limbi. 
 
 The other one had woolly hair, and was the son of 
 nobody knew who. 
 
 Feeling that he wanted a brief change, Harkaway left 
 New York, after the laughable events at the hotel, and 
 went a little way into the country. 
 
 It was in one of the suburbs of New York Long Island, 
 as it is called that he had rented a house, furnished. 
 
 In this delightful spot he hoped that a few weeks' rest 
 would give to Emily and Hilda, and especially Mole, 
 health and strength. 
 
 This expectation was fully shared by Mr. Mole and 
 Harvey. 
 
 They formed a pcry pleasant family party.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 209 
 
 There was riding, driving, and shooting, as well as fish- 
 ing, and with a fine autumn, they contrived to enjoy 
 themselves very well. 
 
 For the time they dismissed all thoughts of their cruel 
 enemies. 
 
 What had become of Hunston and Toro, they did not 
 know. 
 
 The days glided away happily and quickly, in their 
 pleasant country house. 
 
 Occasionally the ladies drove into New York, and did 
 some shopping. 
 
 When there was a new piece at any of the theatres 
 they all went into the city to see it. 
 
 Meanwhile the enmity which had always existed be- 
 tween the rival niggers, as they got to be called by the 
 other servants, increased rather than diminished. 
 
 To make matters worse, it happened that Sunday fell in 
 love with the cook. 
 
 She was a middle-aged woman, plump and buxom, 
 who had saved hundreds of dollars. 
 
 As she continually talked about being well-to-do, and 
 showed her bank-book, she was regarded as an heiress. 
 
 Many a dark-hued Strephon made up to her. 
 
 But she was hard to please, and did not encourage any- 
 body in particular. 
 
 Sunday was very anxious to get into her good graces. 
 
 Aunt Lucy, as she was named, seemed to prefer the 
 society of Monday. 
 
 We are sorry to state that though he had a wife, who 
 was left in New York, Monday was base enough to flirt 
 with the cook. 
 
 This made Sunday's blood boil with a jealous fire. 
 
 He could frequently have stabbed his hated rival to the 
 heart. 
 
 Only the fear of the law restrained him. 
 
 Besides, Sunday was not fond of Sghting, and rather 
 fancied that Monday would prove more than a match for 
 him in a stand-up encounter. 
 
 To be beaten in about of fisticuffs before his inamorata 
 would have been a great blow to his pride. 
 
 So he laid out his wages in fine clothes, bought a gold- 
 headed cane, and strutted about like the winner of a cake 
 walk.
 
 210 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 One morning 1 he and Monday met in the garden. 
 
 There was in a certain spot a late rosebush. 
 
 Each had, from a window of the house, perceived a rose 
 growing on it. 
 
 At that time of the year a rose was a rarity. 
 
 In an evil moment they both conceived the idea of 
 plucking and presenting it to Aunt Lucy. 
 
 Monday was a little in front, and when he heard foot- 
 steps behind him, he quickened his pace. 
 
 So did Sunday, who began to nun. An example which 
 Monday quickly followed. 
 
 It was a race now for the rose. 
 
 Sunday was heavily handicapped by wearing a pair of 
 very shiny patent leather boots. 
 
 To impress Aunt Lucy with the idea that he had a little 
 foot, he had the boots made a size too small for him. 
 
 There is a French saying, that you must suffer to be 
 beautiful. 
 
 The ex-porter of the Boston Hotel was no exception to 
 the rule. 
 
 As he ran he did suffer, if the expression of agony on 
 his ebony countenance was a fair guide. 
 
 He felt as if his feet were compressed in a vice. 
 
 His misery was complete when he saw Monday reach 
 the tree, twenty yards ahead of him. 
 
 The rose was plucked and held aloft in triumph. 
 
 Like a racehorse, Monday had just romped in, pulling 
 double, and won the coveted prize. 
 
 "Dat ar rose ain't worth nuffin ! " exclaimed Sunday. 
 
 "What you run after um for? " asked Monday. 
 
 "I guess I was running after one ob them big butter- 
 flies for to give young massa." 
 
 ''One lie's about as good as another." 
 
 " What, sah ! " cried Sunday, " do you mean to insiner- 
 vate that I done gone tole a lie ? " 
 
 "Yes, and a big one," retorted Monday. 
 
 "That am most 'strornary thing to say, and I put you 
 down as a very ornery sort ob cuss." 
 
 "Don't you call um names." 
 
 "What you do, hey?" 
 
 "Pull um nose. It am a modest retiring kind of nasal 
 organ, and wants bringing forward." 
 
 * ' Is that so ? " asked Sunday. " You's not the man ter 
 doit"
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. m' 
 
 "Oh, yes, I am. Don't you make any beefsteak I 
 mean mistake, 'bout that" 
 
 " You don't dare try it on." 
 
 "Goon," cried Monday. "When I was in England, I 
 was appointed nose puller to the Queen and Royal 
 Family. Get out of um sight or I'll hab your nose." 
 
 Sunday conquered his ill temper for the time. 
 
 "Mr. Monday," he began, with suavity in his tone and 
 manner. 
 
 "That's me," replied the Limbian. 
 
 "I don't wish to quarrel with a pusson ob your distinc- 
 tion, becos anyone can see you's a coloured gentleman." 
 
 "So I am, and so's my brother, and my father; it runs 
 in the family." 
 
 "If it's not a himperent question, sah, what will you 
 take for that flower ? " 
 
 " Money can't buy um, unless you's got twenty million 
 billion dollars." 
 
 " What you gwine ter do with it ? " 
 
 " Present it as an offering from um heart, to Aunt Lucy, 
 who's the nicest, smartest and prettiest lump of humanity 
 in all America." 
 
 Sunday drew himself up. 
 
 "I want yer ter know, sah, that I's making up to that 
 lady," he exclaimed, indignantly. 
 
 "You're no good," replied Monday. "She don't take 
 no stock in you. I could have um hand to-morrow if I 
 asked for it." 
 
 'Jerusalem the golden ! " 
 'It's a fac'," grinned Monday, tantalisingly. 
 1 You shall never have her." 
 Who's to stop me ? " 
 
 : I will," cried Sunday. "By heaven, I'll carve you 
 with a razor, sooner than you should make lub to Aunt 
 Lucy." 
 
 " Oh, you poor silly nigger, get your wool cut. Be off 
 from here, or I'll have to move you." 
 
 This threat of Monday's only served to further infuriate 
 Sunday. 
 
 ' ' You'd better look out, you stupid darky, when you 
 talk of love," he said. 
 
 "I'm only talking of a mild flirtation, brudder." 
 
 " That's jes' as bad."
 
 212 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Why is it!" 
 
 ' ' Do yer want to be a bigamy ? " 
 
 " Now you're goin' a little too fast What's my private 
 'fairs got to do with you ? " 
 
 "Who's you? Only a coloured pusson like me, and 
 we've got to obey the laws same as a white man, " said 
 Sunday. 
 
 " I'm superior to um common niggers," retorted Mon- 
 day. 
 
 " But you's a nigger." 
 
 "A dandy nigger, sah. I 'tract, all de females on Sixth 
 Avenue on a Sunday afternoon parade." 
 
 "You'd like to wash yourself white, I guess, but you 
 can't change your skin." 
 
 "Yah! What's the use ob wasting um breath on 
 you ? " 
 
 " I'll tell Aunt Lucy all 'bout your wife." 
 
 " If you do, I'll make pulp ob you. A squashed banana 
 won't be in it with you." 
 
 ' ' We shall see. I'm all there, and don't you forget it, 
 sah." 
 
 The rivals glared fiercely at one another. 
 
 They even went so far as to shake their clenched fists 
 in one another's faces. 
 
 Then Monday sought the house and walked into the 
 kitchen by the back way. 
 
 Emily and Hilda were upstairs reading. Mr. Mole was 
 in the smoking-room, indulging in Havana cigars and 
 Santa Cruz rum. 
 
 Jack, his son, and Harvey were out shooting quail and 
 rabbits. 
 
 Jack believed in bringing the boy up to be a lover of 
 outdoor sports. 
 
 He did not wish him to be a book-worm, though he 
 and Mole took care that he should devote a part of each 
 day to learning. 
 
 Aunt Lucy was cooking some chickens for the ladies' 
 lunch, and was frying them with mushrooms and butter, 
 they being cut up in pieces. 
 
 A savoury odour arose, which tickled Monday's olfactory 
 nerves. 
 
 " 'Scuse my freeedom in taking um liberty, ma'am, to 
 come into your kitchen," exclaimed Monday.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 213 
 
 Aunt Lucy looked at him with her large black lustrous 
 eyes. 
 
 "Don't you make no 'pology, Mister Monday," she 
 replied. 
 
 "But I didn't ought to done it, when you's busy." 
 
 " You's jes' as welcome as the flowers in May. What's 
 that you got in your hand ? " 
 
 "The las' rose ob um summer, ma'am, which I shall 
 feel very proud if you'll kindly accept as a gift from your 
 devoted admirer." 
 
 "Oh, Mister Monday, you are such an interesting 
 man." 
 
 "Me berry glad you think so. I'm sure you's berry 
 enchanting woman." 
 
 Aunt Lucy turned her head away and simpered. 
 
 She, however, held out her hand for the flower, raised 
 it to her face to inhale its fragrance, and pinned it in her 
 dress. 
 
 " I don't know how to thank you," she said. 
 
 "Wear it all day and jes' give a thought to the one who 
 gib it you as um token." 
 
 "Ob what?" 
 
 " Why, ob lub, ob course." 
 
 "Oh, Mister Monday, " laughed Aunt Lucy, ' ' you quite 
 decompose me. I I feel half ashamed to accept it." 
 
 "It's yours, my dear ; and if you've got a kiss to bestow 
 on the most ardent ob your " 
 
 " Please don't. I know I shall faint right away," Aunt 
 Lucy interrupted. 
 
 ' ' My arm will hold you up, ma'am. If you won't gib 
 um kiss, I's got to take it. " 
 
 " Oh ! you bold bad man." 
 
 "I's all that," replied Monday ; "but you'll hab to 
 'scuse me, as I tole you before. In the presence ob so 
 much lubliness, what am a poor man to do ? " 
 
 Aunt Lucy stirred up the chicken fricassee. 
 
 "You hab um berry nice smell around here, ma'am," 
 coutinued Monday. 
 
 "Dem am chickens done in French fashion for the 
 ladies' lunch. There am four in the pan. Can I offer 
 you one, sah ? " answered the cook. 
 
 " Will um duck swim ? Dish her up, aunty. I can go 
 um frigasee chicken all day long. "
 
 214 JACK HARK A WAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 " You're welcome. 
 
 " If there's one thing this chile likes, it is chicken in 
 the pan. Set her up lively ! My mouf s beginning to 
 water. " 
 
 She spread a snow white napkin on the table, and gave 
 him a dish of the savoury mess, with a slice of new bread. 
 
 *' Golly 1 this the stuff to make um hair curl," he mut- 
 tered. 
 
 He quickly began to eat 
 
 When he had half cleared his plate, Sunday, who had 
 been listening and looking on outside the window, came 
 to the door. 
 
 ' ' Good-day, Maum Lucy ! " he exclaimed. 
 
 She looked up in surprise. 
 
 " What you doin' heah, you man ? " she demanded. 
 
 "I hope I doan' intrude; but you's gibbing chicken 
 away." 
 
 " That's nothing to do with you. All you'll get will do 
 you good, so I tell you. Doan' you forget it." 
 
 "I can do on the smell. It isn't that I've come 'bout," 
 
 "What then, sah ? This is my kitching, and I can have 
 Who I like in it" 
 
 "That's quite right, ma'am, according to de law ob 
 these United States." 
 
 Monday left off eating, and fixed his eyes on him. 
 
 "You git," he said. "What did I tell you jes' now ?" 
 
 " Habbing bad memory, perhaps I's forgot." 
 
 " Pull um nose. Do it now, if stop too long." 
 
 "Aunt Lucy, you's bein' deceived by a false nigger," 
 cried Sunday. 
 
 " What you gettin' at now ? " 
 
 " He's a married man ; got a wife in New York. Any- 
 body tell you dat Ask Missy Harkaway, or Missy Har- 
 vey. " 
 
 The cook screamed, and leant on a chair for sup- 
 port. 
 
 " Oh, my heart ! " she sobbed. "Am dis de trufe ? " 
 
 "It same as gospel. He berry bad man. I's onner- 
 able, I is, in my 'tentions to you." 
 
 Monday had no real design on the cook's heart, but he 
 liked the little delicacies she bestowed upon him. 
 
 He would be deprived of these, now Sunday had ex- 
 posed him.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 215 
 
 Losing his temper, he jumped up, and rushing upon 
 Sunday, seized him by the nose, which he pulled vio- 
 lently. 
 
 ' ' Ouch ! Ugh ! Whoop ! " yelled Sunday. 
 
 "Me gib um what for ! " cried Monday. 
 
 Aunt Lucy recognised the fact, that she had really been 
 taken in by a gay Lothario. She was indignant, and anx- 
 ious for revenge. 
 
 Taking up a broom, she ran towards Monday, and be- 
 laboured him with it. 
 
 A shower of blows fell on his head and shoulders. 
 
 He was forced to relinquish his hold of Sunday's nose. 
 
 There was nothing for it, but to take refuge in ignomin- 
 ious flight. 
 
 Away he ran, followed by the screams of the cook, and 
 the abuse of Sunday. 
 
 He took the direction of the garden, where he hid him- 
 self in a grove of hickory trees. 
 
 His flirtation with Aunt Lucy was surely at an end. 
 
 No longer would he be a favoured guest in the kitchen, 
 and the recipient of tit-bits. 
 
 Sunday had got the best of him this time without any 
 possibility of a doubt. 
 
 When Monday had beaten a retreat, Sunday seized 
 Aunt Lucy by the hand. 
 
 He fell upon his knees and pressed the other hand on 
 his heart. 
 
 She left off crying in a moment, and bestowed a favour- 
 able look upon him. 
 
 " I'se de man for you, not dat ar Monday," he ex- 
 claimed. 
 
 " He's trifled with my 'fections," said the cook. 
 
 "I lub you like de bee lubs the honeysuckle, or de 
 grass lubs de dew in summer." 
 
 " You take me by surprise." 
 
 "Be mine, Aunt Lucy. I make you good husban'. 
 Oh, gib me that sweet heart ob yours. " 
 
 "Take me," she replied. 
 
 He jumped up and caught her in his arms, imprinting 
 kisses on her lips. 
 
 " Dis am a big day for me," Sunday cried. " Fs the 
 happiest darkey on dis continent." 
 
 "Sit down and I gib you chicken. Oh, dat base nigger !
 
 2 1 6 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 Fancy he habbing a wife. You must help me to hab re- 
 venge on him." 
 
 " I will. Nuffin' gib me more pleasure, now you gwine 
 to be my lubbly wife. " 
 
 *' Not a bit more will he hab out of dis kitching. 
 Ebbery day I gib him something." 
 
 She took a plate, warmed it, and presented the delighted 
 Sunday with a quantity of the fricassee. 
 
 This feast she supplemented with a bottle of lager beer. 
 
 " Now what we do with that Monday ? " she asked. 
 
 " Leab him to me," answered Sunday. "Ole Uncle 
 Pomp, the gardener, am a friend ob mine. We'll fix him 
 together, I guess, Lucy." 
 
 ' ' Let him know he can't play tricks on a coloured lady 
 like me, who's got money in de bank. " 
 
 " Dat's what the coon was after. The depth ob his 
 iniquity is unfathomable. It's the 'bomination ob desola- 
 tion," replied Sunday. 
 
 This speech impressed Aunt Lucy greatly, for she liked 
 long words, though she did not understand the meaning 
 of them. 
 
 ' ' How well educated you was, Mister Sunday, " she 
 remarked. 
 
 "I was brought up at the normal school at my native 
 place, which is Baltimore." 
 
 ' ' Is that whar you was raised ? " 
 
 "Certain sure." 
 
 " Lor' sakes, how strange ! " cried Aunt Lucy. " I was 
 raised in Baltimore, too. My father was a boatman, what 
 worked on the Patapsco River." 
 
 " Pears to me, Miss Lucy, dat we was borned to come 
 closer together." 
 
 "Dat's my 'pinion, sah," replied Aunt Lucy, smiling 
 happily. 
 
 If her face had not been so black and shining, it might 
 have been seen suffused with blushes. 
 
 " As it's all been done gone settled among us two, 
 ma'am, may I make so bold as to ask you to name the 
 day? " exclaimed Sunday. 
 
 "Oh, Mister Sunday, aren't you somewhat impatient ? " 
 
 " Not at all. It's only the natural anxiety ob a devoted 
 lubber." 
 
 "If dat's it, I'll say this day three weeks."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 217 
 
 " Hallelujah ! " cried Sunday. "Praise heaven, all you 
 niggers, I's won Aunt Lucy." 
 
 "Stop dem transports for a moment, sah." 
 
 " What's in de way ob de road now, ma'am." 
 
 ' ' You's got ter get me my revenge on dat false nigger 
 Monday," answered Aunt Lucy. 
 
 " He's artful nig, but I'll try. I'll go and see Pomp, 
 the gardener. Uncle Pomp's a lubber, and I'll talk to 
 Gumbo, the coachman ; he's got a head on him." 
 
 "They's full ob respect for me," said Aunt Lucy. 
 
 " I guess they'd go through fire and water fora lady 
 ob your obvious talent and undeniable beauty, ma'am ; 
 especially when you makes chicken fixings like this 
 here. " 
 
 "I know a thing or two," she replied, tossing her head 
 proudly. 
 
 "You'll be a blessing to your husband, dat's a fac'. 
 You represent the symmetrical rotundity of the human 
 form divine." 
 
 "Oh ! Mr. Sunday." 
 
 "Ill be going now, to see about dis revenge business. 
 You's gwine to be my wife, and I can't stand by and see 
 you 'suited." 
 
 Aunt Lucy suddenly remembered that the rose Monday 
 had so gallantly presented her with, was still in the 
 bosom of her dress. 
 
 She took it out and threw it on the fire. 
 
 "That's what he gib me," she cried. 
 
 "To the bottom of the lowest pit with it. I'll bring 
 him on his knees, and make him 'pologise to you, before 
 this day is out." 
 
 "Nuffin' but dat will pacify me," said Aunt Lucy. 
 "He is a married man; he 'suited me by paying his 
 addresses to me. Sakes ! What did he take me for?" 
 
 "Leab it all to me." 
 
 With a polite bow, and an amorous smile, Sunday 
 quitted the kitchen. 
 
 Going at once into the garden, he had the satisfaction 
 of seeing Uncle Pomp. 
 
 He was digging a hole in the ground near a clump of 
 trees, and apparently very busy. 
 
 "Say, Pomp, Uncle Pomp ! " exclaimed Sunday. 
 
 The old white-headed negro looked uj>.
 
 218 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIIL 
 
 HOW MONDAY WAS MADE TO APOLOGISE TO AUNT LUCT. 
 
 " Is dat you, Sunday ? " asked the gardener, resting on 
 his spade. ' ' What's the good word ? " 
 
 "You's got to congratulate me, uncle, " replied Sunday. 
 
 " How's dat come 'bout ? " 
 
 "I's perposed for de lubbly hand of Aunt Lucy, and 
 she's done gone accepted me." 
 
 "Good lands ! you're a lucky man. She's got a heap 
 ob money in de bank. If I had not a wife already, I'd 
 have tried my chance, and so I's heard Gumbo, de coach- 
 man, say, when we's been smoking a pipe together." 
 
 "Aunt Lucy's a gen'ral favourite, I guess. She'll soon 
 be Mrs. Sunday, and folks'll hev ter keep at a distance." 
 
 As he spoke, Sunday tried to look ferocious. 
 
 He did not succeed very well, for his expression was 
 naturally a mild one. 
 
 " I hope, sah, as you don't allude to me or Mister 
 Gumbo," said Uncle Pomp. 
 
 "No, I don't. My animadversions appertain to a 
 different pusson altogether." 
 
 "Who may that be? But I reckon I can tell. Isn't it 
 that foreign nigger dey call Monday? " 
 
 " Dat's de berry man I's leading up to ! " cried Sunday. 
 "He's no gentleman ob African 'scent, like ourselves." 
 
 " He's got rather hykey, top sawyer, bossing ways 
 with him." 
 
 "Pshaw ! He's nuffin' but a intruding impostor." 
 
 "What's he been doin' now?" enquired Uncle Pomp, 
 who was becoming interested. 
 
 "Dat false, conceited, ambitious nigger, made lub to 
 Aunt Lucy, leadin' her to beleab dat he was single, when 
 he's a married man, with a wife and little children in 
 New York." 
 
 "Oh, the wickedness ob some folks!" cried Uncle 
 Pomp. 
 
 " Ain't it awful ! But I's done gone exposed him, and 
 got de gal for myself."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 219 
 
 it. Je 
 
 "I's 
 
 " Bully for you ! " exclaimed the gardener. " If I was 
 you, though, 1 shouldn't let de matter stop there." 
 
 " I don't intend to, Uncle Pomp." 
 
 "Monday's insulted de lady what's gwine to compli* 
 ment you by being your partner for life." 
 
 "That's so, and I say he's got to 'pologise to the lady." 
 
 " He keeps rather a stiff upper lip, and he's a sassy 
 nigger," added the gardener, musingly. 
 
 "That's jes' why I want you to help me bring him low 
 down," said Sunday. 
 
 "It's his pride what wants to be lowered, and we'll do 
 Tes' listen to me." 
 'se a taking it all in, uncle." 
 
 "You see I's diggin' a hole alongside this ole hollow 
 tree." 
 
 "What's that for?" 
 
 "There's a skunk a hidin' in that tree trunk. Massa 
 Harkaway smell the skunk this morning. He can't bear 
 to hev a skunk round the house, so he tell me to get rid 
 ob him." 
 
 "They're mighty hard things ter get out. How's you 
 gwine to gib him notice ? " 
 
 "I's got one ob them Fourth of July firework things, 
 dey calls torpedoes, and I'll blow de ole skunk to glory," 
 said Uncle Pomp. 
 
 " Whar's de torpedo ? " enquired Sunday. 
 
 " In de ground. I's planted him. Don't you see I's 
 filling in de hole I's dug ? Dat thing on de grass, what 
 looks like bit ob tape extending to behind de ole tree, is 
 de fuse." 
 
 "Golly ! dat good scheme. You git away to be safe 
 from de 'splosion light de fuse, and de darned old skunk 
 is gone up," replied Sunday. 
 
 "'Xactly, brudder Sunday ! It's what I call a practical 
 feat of engineering." 
 
 " It's no use telling you to take de cake, you deserve 
 de entire bakery." 
 
 " I accept your compliments with the pleasure that a 
 word from a wise man always brings," said Uncle Pomp. 
 
 He again handled his spade, and filled up the hole 
 which contained the torpedo. 
 
 This was a large tin containing detonating powder, 
 which, in addition to making a loud noise, had what the
 
 t2Q JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOJV'S 
 
 negroes call a hysting ' or hoisting capacity of no mean 
 power. 
 
 If anyone stood incautiously on the top of it, he would 
 be raised several feet and sent flying in some direction 
 a distance off. 
 
 "I guess dat ar skunk'll feel mighty sick when you 
 light de fuse, Uncle Pomp," remarked Sunday. 
 
 " You bet that he only hab time to order his funeral," 
 answered the gardener. 
 
 Every thing was soon ready for dislodging the skunk 
 from his domicile and destroying him. 
 
 The skunk is a noisome little animal, about the size of 
 a woodlark, and is in the habit of emitting a dark fluid, 
 which produces an awful and lasting stench. 
 
 It makes the ground, a tree, or a hole offensive for 
 many days, and if it falls on clothes, it cannot be eradi- 
 cated ; the clothes must be buried deep in the earth. 
 
 Thus it can readily be understood that people have a 
 strong objection to being "skunked, "as it is termed. 
 
 When it is reported that there is a skunk around, every 
 effort is made to destroy it as soon as possible. 
 
 At this moment, Gumbo, the coachman, came upon 
 the scene, leading a mule by a long rein. 
 
 " Can I tie this here critter up to a tree, so that he'll 
 nev a feed ob grass, gardener ? " he asked. 
 
 "You may do that, coachman," replied Uncle Pomp; 
 "but I guess I'd advise you to take him a little furder 
 off." 
 
 " What's your reason ? De grass is nice and rich 'bout 
 this pertickler spot." 
 
 "It's undermined with a torpedo. I's gwine ter blow 
 a she skunk out ob dat ar tree." 
 
 "That's good enough for me," said Gumbo. "I'll 
 take de mule a few yards away." 
 
 He did so, and made the animal fast to a tree at a safe 
 distance. 
 
 The mule, unsuspicious of danger, began to crop the 
 herbage with avidity, and playfully kicked out, as some 
 flies settled on his tail. 
 
 "I knowed there was a skunk around, because I 
 smelled him in the stable yard," Gumbo remarked. 
 
 "Long Island's a fearful place for de varmints," re- 
 plied Uncle Pomp.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 221 
 
 " It ain't half as bad as New Jersey, whar I lived with 
 my last boss ; but, lor' sakes, skunks is p'ison every- 
 where. " 
 
 "Mister Gumbo," exclaimed Sunday, " there's two- 
 legged skunks in dis world. " 
 
 "What am your meaning, Mister Sunday ? Has I ever 
 done you any hurt ? " 
 
 " Not you, sah. I call you a gentleman, by profession 
 and education. De human skunk I's talking of is de 
 coloured man from foreign parts." 
 
 "You are designating Mister Harkaway's servant, 
 Monday ? " 
 
 " You's hit de bull's-eye de very fust time." 
 
 " Has he been offending of you? " 
 
 ' ' Wait till I tell you, " rejoined Sunday. ' ' His conduct 
 is quite astonishin." 
 
 Sunday proceeded to relate the story of Monday's per- 
 fidy, as he had done to Uncle Pomp. 
 
 The intelligence made Gumbo as indignant as the 
 gardener had become, and for more than one reason. 
 
 Monday had assumed an air of superiority over the 
 other servants, considering himself better than they. 
 
 ' ' It's bad to flirt," remarked the coachman. " I won't 
 say as I ain't done it myself, but it's bad." 
 
 " Not since you've been married, "put in Uncle Pomp. 
 "You's a church member ob the First Methodist Episco- 
 pal Church, and been a deacon." 
 
 "Can't help that. I's had my flirtations with the choir 
 gals and school teachers ; still, its wrong, and I quite 
 agree with de resolution passed by dis meeting, dat Mon- 
 day ought to 'pologise right hereto Aunt Lucy." 
 
 "I seconds dat motion," replied Pomp. 
 
 " It am carried," said Sunday. 
 
 " Clear the way, den ; we'll hab one skunk fust." 
 
 " Dat's right. Step on one side." 
 
 The three negroes retreated to a safe distance. 
 
 Uncle Pomp produced a box of matches, and sitting on 
 the grass, took the fuse in his hand. 
 
 Behind him was Sunday and Gumbo. 
 
 Striking a match, he set light to the fire, which began 
 to fizzle slowly. 
 
 It would take about five minutes before it reached the 
 torpedo, which was to blow up the skunk, supposed to be
 
 322 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 lurking in a hole among the roots of the hollow tree, 
 close by. 
 
 "She's a-goin'. Hear her," exclaimed Uncle Pomp. 
 
 "Let her rip!" answered Gumbo, "look out for de 
 pieces. " 
 
 As he spoke, the dark agile form of Monday appeared 
 upon the scene. 
 
 He was walking moodily along munching some apples 
 he had gathered from a tree. 
 
 It was not until he was close upon the three negroes, 
 that he became aware of their presence. 
 
 He had been rather annoyed at Sunday's interference 
 between Aunt Lucy and himself. 
 
 Not that he cared a snap of the fingers about the cook's 
 affections, but he had liked the run of the kitchen. 
 
 It was the good things she bestowed upon him that he 
 cared for. 
 
 "Hullo!" he exclaimed, stopping short, "you folks 
 holding um convention ? " 
 
 He had halted just over the exact place where the tor- 
 pedo had been laid in the earth. Not the least idea had 
 he that such was the case. 
 
 "We's been talking 'bout you, "replied Sunday. "There 
 must be no more foolin' with the cook." 
 
 " I should think you've got plenty to say, " retorted 
 Monday. " Did you ebber talk anyone to deff ? " 
 
 "Maum Lucy has consented, sah, to be my wife in 
 three weeks' time. You will approach her again at your 
 peril. " 
 
 "Going to be um wife to you ? " 
 
 "Yes, sah ; and you've got to 'pologise for your 
 'frontery dis morning." 
 
 ' ' Me do what ? " 
 
 " Make the humble 'pology on your bended knees to 
 Aunt Lucy. Ain't dat right, brudders ? " 
 
 Uncle Pomp and Gumbo both agreed that it was so. 
 
 They added that they had determined they would see 
 it done. 
 
 Monday burst out into a fit of loud derisive laughter. 
 
 " Ha, ha ! yah, yah ! " he cried. "You poor ignorant 
 coons. Whar was you raised ? " 
 
 "In these United States. We didn't come from where 
 de mean niggers like you grow," retorted Sunday.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 223 
 
 '* Me am a prince in um own country. Ebber so much 
 better than you. I's higher ten times higher " 
 
 Monday's utterances were cut short abruptly. 
 
 The fire of the fuse had reached the torpedo over which 
 he was standing. 
 
 He had only time to yell, "Ouch ! Oh ! " when he was 
 forced violently into the air. 
 
 There was no doubt that he was higher very much 
 higher, than the others in a few seconds. 
 
 He certainly ascended at least ten feet, in a cloud of 
 earth and dust. 
 
 Then he turned a somersault, and fell down on his back 
 half-stunned and half-dazed. 
 
 He did not know whether it was an earthquake, or 
 the side of a house fallen in. 
 
 What was patent, was that he had gone up like a 
 rocket. 
 
 Yet, as so many boasters do, he had come down like 
 the stick. 
 
 The shock disturbed the roots of the old tree, and also 
 the skunk. 
 
 As Uncle Pomp imagined, the animal was hiding in a 
 hole hard by. 
 
 He was jerked out on the top of Monday. 
 
 The first thing he did was to squirt his offensive secre- 
 tion over the Prince of Limbi. 
 
 This unfortunate member of a distant and little known, 
 if ancient, royal family, had his clothes completely satu- 
 rated. 
 
 Having accomplished this feat, the skunk sought fresh 
 fields and pastures new. 
 
 It was in vain that Uncle Pomp threw sticks at him, 
 that Sunday shouted, and that Gumbo discharged a 
 pistol. 
 
 The skunk was proof against all that 
 
 He succeeded in getting safely away, but the fact of 
 his having been present remained. 
 
 The three negroes put their fingers to their noses. 
 
 "Him gone," said Sunday. 
 
 "But him hab left um card behind," replied Uncle 
 Pomp. 
 
 "That sassy nigger got badly skunked. What we do 
 with him ? " exclaimed Gumbo.
 
 224 J A CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON*S 
 
 "Put him on de mule and ride him out ob de grounds," 
 suggested Uncle Pomp. 
 
 ' ' Dat good idea. He'll hab to bury um clothes, for 
 suah, somewhar." 
 
 By this time Monday had slightly recovered him- 
 self. 
 
 He sat up, and looked stupidly about him. 
 
 His impression of things in general was rather con- 
 fused than otherwise. 
 
 "Come on, boys ! Face de music ! " cried Sunday. 
 
 Uncle Pomp was by his side in a moment. 
 
 They took Monday up by the feet and shoulders be- 
 tween them, and lifted him onto the mule's back. 
 
 Whether intentionally or not, they placed him with his 
 face to the tail. 
 
 "Tie his legs under de belly," said Gumbo. "Eh ! 
 how will that do ? " 
 
 " Fust-rate," replied Sunday. 
 
 Gumbo produced his pruning knife, and, cutting the 
 rope that held the mule, fastened Monday's legs to- 
 gether. 
 
 He was unable to get off the beast now. 
 
 Nor could the mule get rid of him, if he kicked and 
 backed ever so much. 
 
 The explosion had not improved the temper of the half- 
 bred brute. 
 
 He began to rear, put back his ears, and hump his 
 back. 
 
 " Whoa ! " cried Monday. "What game you call this, 
 boys ? Let um get down." 
 
 " Not much, you won't," answered Uncle Pomp. 
 
 "Oh, no! Not if these children knows it," said Sun- 
 day. 
 
 " Is dis um circus?" enquired Monday. 
 
 "It's a camp meetin'," replied Gumbo. "You'sgot 
 to say your prayers for your sins, and 'pologise to Aunt 
 Lucy. " 
 
 " Hold on a bit ! " exclaimed Monday. " What hysted 
 me ? Was it a earthquake ? " 
 
 " Nebber mind what it was. Something corned out ob 
 de earth and sent yer flying for yer sins, I tell yer." 
 
 " I thought it was de end ob um world." 
 
 " That's so. De day ob judgment am corned for you,
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 225 
 
 and you better consent to 'pologise. We's all respect- 
 able law-'biding niggers heah." 
 
 "Ain't thar a funny kind ob smell ' bout ?" queried 
 Monday. ' ' I's half choked. " 
 
 " Dat's de sulphur out ob de earth. It won't go till you 
 is made de 'pology." 
 
 " I ain't no fool," said Monday. " It was only a joke 
 with the old gal. You cut me loose, or I'll tell Mast' 
 Harkaway, and he gib you all de sack, quick ! " 
 
 " De debble am after you for 'suiting of Aunt Lucy. 
 Dat what made de ground blow up. Your hair am all 
 singed, and you smell bad of de sulphur." 
 
 Monday began to get frightened. He could not ac~ 
 count for what had taken place. 
 
 Nothing about the torpedo was known to him, and he 
 could not make out what caused the peculiar stench. 
 
 Still, he did not like to humiliate himself before the 
 three negroes. 
 
 The mule had been long growing impatient 
 
 Finding that he could not throw the burden off his 
 back, he started at a gallop. 
 
 Instinct seemed to direct him towards the kitchen, for 
 he went to the back of the house. 
 
 The negroes followed as fast as they could. 
 
 "Hi, yi ! " they holloaed at the top of their voices. 
 "Ain't dis a picnic ! Yah, yah ! " 
 
 The mule reached the yard in the rear, whence there 
 was no exit, save by the way he had entered. 
 
 He was unable to retreat, because the negroes were 
 pressing and shouting behind him. 
 
 It being a warm afternoon, the kitchen door was stand' 
 ing invitingly open. 
 
 Aunt Lucy had dished up the fricassee chicken with 
 mashed potatoes, placing the tempting mess on the table. 
 
 All at once she heard a strange noise, and, looking up, 
 saw the mule enter with Monday on his back. 
 
 ' ' Oh, Lor' ! " she cried, ' ' what am dis ? Shoo, you 
 brute ! Git ! Shoo, I tell yer ! " 
 
 The mule ran against the table and fell down, kicking 
 violently. 
 
 In a minute the table was upset, and the plates and 
 dishes crashed on the floor. 
 
 Monday struggled to eet free- 
 5
 
 226 JACK JfiARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 The rope broke ; he was liberated, and ran into a cor- 
 ner, but not before he had received a kick from the mule 
 on the knee, which made him limp and howl with pain. 
 
 Aunt Lucy jumped upon a chair. The mule turned 
 and made for the door. 
 
 He met Sunday, Uncle Pomp, and Gumbo, rolling the 
 trio over, and treading on them as he made his escape. 
 
 Monday was groaning, the cook crying, and the 
 negroes gave vent to language not suited to polite ears. 
 
 Presently the smell of the skunk rilled the kitchen, and 
 Aunt Lucy raised her hand to her nose. 
 
 ' ' What you men doing ? " she demanded. * ' This ain't 
 no place for foolin'." 
 
 "We's brought the malefactor to 'pologise," replied 
 Sunday ; " dat's what's he's got ter do." 
 
 "I'll do any thing," answered Monday. " Oh, um poor 
 knee. Dat mule am an experienced kicker, brudders." 
 
 " Make de 'pology," cried Uncle Pomp. 
 
 "I's very sorry for flirting," exclaimed Monday. " It 
 is de fust time, and it shall be de last. Accept my ample 
 ''pology, and I'll give you um pair of gloves for de weddin'." 
 
 " Dat's good ; we's satisfied," replied Sunday. 
 
 " Sakes alive," said Aunt Lucy, "what you been doin' 
 to him ? " 
 
 " He am been skunked, ma'am," answered Gumbo. 
 
 ' ' Take him away. I'll nebber be able to use dis kitchen 
 no more. Run him out. You Pomp, get him a suit ob 
 clothes and 'tend to him in de garden ; he'll p'ison de 
 hull house." 
 
 Uncle Pomp grasped Monday by the arm, and led him 
 into the garden as fast as his injured leg would allow him 
 to go. 
 
 They did not stop until they were under some trees, a 
 good distance from the mansion. 
 
 Close by was a small hut, where the gardener kept his 
 tools, and' also a bottle of whiskey. 
 
 With this he was wont to refresh himself during the 
 heat of the day. 
 
 Good-naturedly he brought out his old rye and a glass, 
 asking Monday to partake of it. 
 
 This the latter was not at all loath to do. 
 
 When they had pledged one another Uncle Pomp incau- 
 tiously explained all that had happened.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 227 
 
 That which had been mysterious was made clear. 
 
 Monday found that he had been blown up by a tor- 
 pedo and badly skunked. 
 
 That accounted for the evil odour which was half stifling 
 him. 
 
 He became very angry. 
 
 Drawing a pistol from his pocket, he presented it at 
 the friendly gardener. 
 
 "Sah," he exclaimed, "jes' you strip." 
 
 "What you mean by dat ? " asked Uncle Pomp. 
 
 "You's played it low down on me. I 's been blowed 
 up, skunked, and made to 'pologise to Aunt Lucy, and 
 been kicked by um ole mule." 
 
 " Dat not all my fault, Mr. Monday, sah." 
 
 " You was in it. Golly, I'll pay you. Bet you a red 
 cent, you'll not forget this day." 
 
 " If you shoot me, you'll be hanged." 
 
 " I don't care a continental for dat. If you don't want 
 de lead in your body, take off dem clothes. I want de 
 coat, vest and pants, " replied Monday. 
 
 "You can't hab 'em." 
 
 "Den I'm bound to shoot and take um off you." 
 
 "I's not a rich man. Dis is de only suit of store 
 clothes I's got for week days and de Sabbath. " 
 
 " Off with um." 
 
 Monday's manner became so threatening, that Uncle 
 Pomp was dreadfully alarmed. 
 
 He promptly stripped to his drawers and shirt, while 
 Monday did the same. 
 
 They were about the same height and size ; and if the 
 gardener's clothes were not so good as his, they were 
 clean and sweet. 
 
 Monday rapidly invested himself in the other's gar- 
 ments. 
 
 "Oh, de good Lord ! " whined Uncle Pomp, "I can't go 
 home like this ; if I do, I'll have ter stop in bed till 
 I can buy a new suit of clothes. What'll my wife 
 say ? " 
 
 "I don't want to be hard on you; here's a twenty 
 dollar bill to buy some more. Now beg um pardon. " 
 
 The man did so. 
 
 Monday threw the paper money towards him, and 
 walked away.
 
 528 JACK HA RKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 The gardener sneaked off to his cottage, feeling very 
 much ashamed of himself. 
 
 " Dat's one ob 'em," muttered Monday. 
 
 He proceeded to the stable yard, where, as he had ex- 
 pected, he found Gumbo at work. 
 
 The coachman was whipping the mule into his stable, 
 that obstinate animal having become unruly. 
 
 Gumbo no sooner saw Monday, than he put his fingers 
 to his nose. 
 
 " Bad smell around somewhere," he said. 
 
 Monday snatched the whip from him and knocked him 
 down, using his fists as he had seen Jack do. 
 
 Then he lashed him over the back and loins to his 
 heart's content. 
 
 " Let up on me," cried Gumbo. " I didn't mean 
 nuffin'." 
 
 " Beg um pardon, for um cheek," shouted Monday. 
 
 "Yes, sah Mister Monday, sah." 
 
 " Are you sorry for what you hab done ? " 
 
 "I is, sah. Nebber will I do so no more. You's a 
 gentleman nigger, ebbery inch ob you. " 
 
 "All right. That will do for you." 
 
 He next sought Sunday, to exact what he termed satis- 
 faction from him. 
 
 Sunday had been complimented by Aunt Lucy on the 
 promptness and cleverness he had displayed in making 
 his rival apologise for his rudeness and presumption. 
 
 Very much pleased with himself, he had gone into the 
 pantry, where wine and spirits were kept, to indulge 
 himself in a little refreshment. 
 
 This was Monday's apartment. He was in charge of 
 the cellar and the pantry. 
 
 As a rule, he locked the door and put the key in his 
 pocket. 
 
 To-day he had omitted to do so, and having passed by, 
 Sunday was aware of the fact. 
 
 Monday had an idea that Sunday would be in his 
 pantry, and went there at once. 
 
 The negro's back was turned towards the door, and 
 as Monday trod lightly, he was unaware of his presence. 
 
 He had opened the cupboard, on the shelves of which 
 stood several bottles. 
 
 Their contents were labelled on them.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 229 
 
 "Sherry, champagne, port," mused Sunday, "brandy, 
 whisky, gin, rum. What'll I hab ? Rum for choice. Oh, 
 ain't dis jolly? Git aboard, little chillun, we're goin' ter 
 hab a day off." 
 
 He laughed till his sides shook. 
 
 Then he took up the bottle of rum. 
 
 "Drop it!" roared Monday. "Dat rum am Mast' 
 Harkaway's, and you'll not taste a drop." 
 
 Sunday had no right to be in the pantry, helping him- 
 self to what was his master's ; and fearful lest he should 
 be locked up, he fell on his knees. 
 
 ' Forgive me dis time, sah," he said. 
 ' If I do, will you keep your mouf shut 'bout my flirta- 
 tion with Aunt Lucy ? " 
 ' Certain suah, I will ! " 
 'Not a word to my wife 'bout um cook ? " 
 ' No, sah. Me be as dumb as a oyster," replied Sunday. 
 Get up, then, and shake hands. I think we're square 
 on the deal. If you've euchred me, I think I hab you." 
 
 Sunday rose to his feet. 
 
 "Now," added Monday, " we'll hab a boss drink to- 
 gether. " 
 
 They did so and afterwards shook hands accordingly. 
 
 This little episode, instead of estranging them, made 
 them better friends. 
 
 But Sunday did not marry Aunt Lucy. 
 
 That very day Jack received a message from New York, 
 which occasioned him to return to the city on the morrow, 
 with all his party. 
 
 Important events were looming in the distance. 
 
 The establishment on Long Island was broken up, and 
 Aunt Lucy obtained another situation, where she soon 
 forgot the wooing of Sunday. 
 
 We must now deal with stirring events in the chief city 
 in the Empire State.
 
 230 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 HUNTING THE VILLAINS. 
 
 THE Bowery gang yet contrived to exist and to flourish, 
 in spite of the utmost vigilance exercised by the author- 
 ities. 
 
 Yet a snare was being spread for them. 
 
 Untiring in the task of hunting them down were Daniel 
 Pike and Nabley, the detectives. 
 
 Emmerson had taken the life, under the most brutal 
 and cowardly circumstances, of Pike's most valued friend 
 and comrade, Nabley's elder brother. 
 
 Nabley himself, as you have seen, had been nearly 
 done to death by the same gang. And now an accu- 
 mulated store of hatred had been piled up, which must 
 inevitably bear fruit. 
 
 The Bowery gang was doomed. 
 
 The only question was how that doom was to be ac- 
 complished. 
 
 Oliver Girdwood sought to exterminate them root and 
 branch. 
 
 But to the two detectives, Nabley and Daniel Pike, this 
 did not suffice. 
 
 They wanted to take them living. 
 
 " Death," said Nabley to Noll Girdwood "death, my 
 boy, is too good for these villains and murderers. Death 
 would be rest. No, they must know what the living death 
 of a convict's life is." 
 
 The boy shivered. 
 
 Hate as fiercely as he did the murderers of his beloved 
 brother, he could not grapple with such revenge as this. 
 
 "These men are no cowards," said Nabley, "whatever 
 faults they may have." 
 
 "Evidently not." 
 
 " Why, then, to shoot them down, or to let them die 
 facing their enemy, would be elevating them to the dignity 
 of warriors. They would be glorified and spoken of as 
 heroes, instead of the miserable vermin that they are. 
 Their last moments would be of triumph, and ten to one
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 231 
 
 but the public would look upon them as bold and daring 
 adventurers, while we should be stigmatised a> blood- 
 hounds." 
 
 There was certainly something in that 
 
 ' ' No, " pursued the detective, ' ' we must do better than 
 that." 
 
 What do you propose ? " 
 Take them alive. " 
 How ? " 
 
 That is to be seen. " 
 ' It is impossible, I fear," said Oliver. 
 'There must be no such word as impossible in this 
 case." 
 
 Meanwhile, a watch was mounted night and day upon 
 the haunt of the Bowery gang. 
 
 When Protean Bob returned to his haunt, doubly dis- 
 guised, as you will remember, he took with him a whole 
 store of food sufficient to victual the fortress for many 
 days. 
 
 We use the word fortress advisedly. 
 
 It was, in fact, a stronghold. 
 
 It was well-nigh impossible to storm it, to take those 
 bold and desperate ruffians, without sacrificing human 
 life. 
 
 In that place they could defend themselves against a 
 small army. 
 
 " I have got the way to get them out," said Oliver Gird- 
 wood, one day, to Pike. 
 
 " You have?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 The detective smiled. 
 
 " You are about to offer some wild and impracticable 
 plan ; but I must humour you by listening." 
 
 "What is it? " asked Nabley. 
 
 ' ' I have found out that we can hire the basement of 
 the adjoining house." 
 
 ' ' For what purpose ? " 
 
 "To effect a communication," replied the boy. 
 
 "Tell us more," said Daniel Pike, smiling doubtfully. 
 
 " I don't propose to make a large opening ; I only sug- 
 gest boring two fissures in the wall." 
 
 " How? " 
 
 "Easily enough. Use a centrebit where the wall is
 
 232 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOK'S 
 
 hard complete it with the long gimlets such as bell 
 hangers use " 
 
 "And then ? " 
 
 "Funk them out" 
 
 "What do you mean?" 
 
 ' ' Blow noxious gases through the holes." 
 
 There was a bit of a notion in this, and it caught his 
 hearers' attention in spite of themselves. 
 
 Pike and Nabley consulted together. 
 
 " Explain your plan fully," said Nabley ; "give us the 
 details " 
 
 ' ' I will it is this. I would set to work to bore four or 
 five holes into their cellar at least four should be made 
 before we begin the last part of the work. " 
 
 "Next?" 
 
 "Next I would start a number of pots of something oi' 
 a stifling character." 
 
 "Charcoal." 
 
 "Or sulphur." 
 
 "Sulphur for preference," said Oliver Girdwood, 
 
 " Yes, yes,'" said Pike, eagerly. 
 
 "Then, when all was prepared, I would set to work 
 upon all the places at once, and having a lot prepared 
 in advance, blow the sulphur smoke through the 
 holes. " 
 
 Nabley found one objection to it. 
 
 " They would easily stop up the holes as soon as they 
 discovered whence the sulphur came." 
 
 ' But they would not" 
 ; It is doubtful. " 
 I am sure not." 
 
 ' How would you propose to prevent it ? '' 
 
 ' By working in the dead of the night by having our 
 instruments oiled so thoroughly that not a sound should 
 be heard. 
 
 "In one night we could fill every crack every square 
 foot of their lurking place with noxious vapours, and they 
 would either have to die stifled in their holes like rats in a 
 sewer, or fly into the arms of the police for bare life." 
 
 "By jingo ! " ejaculated Pike, "it sounds right." 
 
 " It does," added his companion, much struck, " yet it 
 may be opposed by the police authorities here." 
 
 " On what points?"
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 233 
 
 "It still exposes the men waiting for them to great 
 danger. " 
 
 ' ' Scarcely that. " 
 
 "They would fight like wild beasts," suggested Pike. 
 
 ' ' They would be more than half helpless, " said Oliver 
 Girdwood ; " the stifling of the sulphur would act partly 
 s a narcotic, and they would not be able to offer any- 
 thing like a resistance. Our measures could be taken in 
 consequence." 
 
 "What further measures would you propose?" 
 
 "I would spread nets for them snare them as wild 
 >easts are caught have net-work or ropes waiting to en- 
 tangle them as they rush madly out of their den, and so 
 overpower them successively as they come forth." 
 
 The two detectives were singularly struck with the 
 boldness and originality of this scheme. 
 
 Moreover, they set to work without delay to put it into 
 execution. 
 
 The implements were brought, the place adjoining the 
 Bowery gang's den was taken, and the lawful conspira- 
 tors set to work against their lawless enemies. 
 
 One night's work was accomplished. 
 
 The utmost caution was observed in the carrying out of 
 Oliver Girdwood's plans. 
 
 The boy inventor of the ingenious plan conducted the 
 operations. 
 
 With him were the two English detectives, and an officer 
 of note of the New York police, besides two workmen of 
 great experience and skill, upon whose discretion the ut- 
 most reliance could be placed. 
 
 This completed the working stafE 
 
 The watch without comprised all our friends. 
 
 Notably amongst the watchers were young Jack and 
 nis father, Dick Harvey, Mr. Jefferson, and his little friend 
 *he dwarf. 
 
 Besides these there were several policemen. 
 
 Oliver's suggestions had been carried out.^ 
 
 They were provided with appliances which were cer- 
 tainly novel for thief taking. 
 
 Now. towards two in the morning, the door of the base- 
 ment den was opened cautiously. 
 
 Young Jack pinched his father's arm to call his attention 
 to it
 
 234 J A CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "See, dad?" 
 
 "Yes, I see." 
 
 " Hush ! are they on the look-out, do you think ? * 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 In fact they were. 
 
 As the door opened, three dark forms, hiding in dif- 
 ferent places, were seen to move. 
 
 One was Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 His huge form towered up in a doorway close by the 
 gate which had just opened. 
 
 The young Kentuckian looked more like a colossal 
 statue than a man. 
 
 A head was put out 
 
 Two glistening eyes peered about in all directions. 
 
 Then a figure crept stealthily out. 
 
 It was nothing very formidable to look at now that it 
 was out, this figure. 
 
 A poor old man, with white hair, and bent nearly 
 double with age or rheumatism, or both, who could 
 only make very slow progress as he hobbled along on a 
 stick. 
 
 Jefferson stepped out after him. 
 
 He trod very lightly for such a big man, and in two 
 strides he overhauled him. 
 
 Then, clapping a heavy hand upon his shoulder, he 
 pulled him up. 
 
 'Stop ! I arrest you." 
 ' On what charge ? " 
 ' Murder. " 
 
 The old man shivered from head to foot 
 1 Murder." 
 ; Murder amongst- other trifles, " said Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 The old man struggled, but he was powerless in the 
 hands of the burly Kentuckian. 
 
 "You are sure that there is no mistake, sir?" said one 
 of the policemen, in a whisper. 
 
 "We'll risk that," said Mr. Jefferson. "Anyhow, I 
 don't mean to let go. " 
 
 " It's an awkward thing to land an innocent man." 
 
 " He's tile man," said young Jack ; ' ' it is Emmerson J " 
 
 " Ha t " 
 
 The prisoner renewed his struggles for liberty. 
 
 " Emmerson 1 Impossible. How do you Know?"
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 2 35 
 
 " Noll followed him dressed like that, " replied young 
 Jack, quickly. 
 
 A muttered curse escaped the prisoner. 
 
 "Besides, it is just the get-up that Saul Garcia de- 
 scribed." 
 
 "Saul Garcia the traitor 1 " ejaculated the prisoner, in- 
 voluntarily. 
 
 He could have bitten his tongue off the next moment, 
 but it was too late to recall his words. 
 
 Robert Emmerson was bound and handcuffed. 
 
 He tried to cry out and warn his friends and comrades 
 in villany, but at the first word Mr. Jefferson clapped his 
 hand over his mouth. 
 
 It was not a gentle touch. 
 
 In fact that dab loosened his teeth, and it warned Pro- 
 tean Bob that he had better remain quiet, at least while 
 he was in the clutches of Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 And so, foaming with rage, Robert Emmerson was 
 dragged off prisonwards. 
 
 They got a cab a little way on, and the prisoner was 
 thrust in. 
 
 Beside him sat Mr. Jefferson, and opposite were two 
 officers. 
 
 Small chance of escape for you now, Protean Bob I He 
 felt that too. 
 
 Yet his heart did not sink. 
 
 He sat back silent silent and thoughtful. He was 
 calculating the chances. 
 
 " If ever I get a chance," he muttered between his fast- 
 set teeth, ' ' it shall go hard with Saul Garcia. I'll have 
 his life if I lose my own the next hour 1 " 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 THEIR way lay through the most unsavoury and most 
 ill-paved quarter of the town. 
 
 The streets near the waterside were all more or less ir- 
 regular dangerous for vehicles and for horses. 
 
 Jolt, jolt, jolt bump, bump ! 
 
 Suddenly there was a jerk, a crack ! 
 
 The cab rocked to and fro.
 
 236 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON >S 
 
 Then over it went, with a mighty crash and a smash ! 
 
 Next moment the occupants of the cab were scrambling 
 about at the bottom of the cab, struggling, kicking, and 
 crying out. 
 
 With some difficulty Mr. Jefferson contrived to get free 
 from the scramble, and he proceeded to help his compan- 
 ions out of their difficulty. 
 
 The prisoner was heard to give a hollow groan. 
 
 "Are you hurt ? " asked Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 "My arm is broken, I think," replied Emmerson. 
 
 They lifted him out 
 
 One of his arms was evidently badly hurt, for he sup- 
 ported it with difficulty with the other. 
 
 At the same time his groans told that he was suffering 
 most acute pain. 
 
 Now, scoundrel as he was, it touched them to see him 
 suffering, and so thoroughly helpless. 
 
 "Remove the handcuffs," said Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 The policeman obeyed, and Emmerson gave a groan of 
 relief. 
 
 " Which is the one that is hurt? " they asked. 
 
 "The right" 
 
 " No bones broken ? " 
 
 " It is, I am sure." 
 
 He limped a bit as he answered them. 
 
 ' ' Have you hurt your legs ? " asked one of the police- 
 men. 
 
 "One of them," returned Emmerson. "I don't think 
 I can walk." 
 
 They stooped down to examine his hurts ; and, lo ! he 
 was cured instantaneously. 
 
 Before they could say Jack Robinson, Protean Bob gave 
 them a desperate blow, right and left, which sent them 
 sprawling ; and then, ere an eye could wink, he bounded 
 off like a deer. 
 
 The next moment he was lost in the night 
 
 "Blarm you !" ejaculated the big Kentuckian, "for a 
 couple of fools. " 
 
 Off he ran in pursuit. 
 
 But Protean Bob was wonderfully fleet of foot, and fear 
 lent him wings. 
 
 Moreover, the darkness favoured his flight, and pursuit 
 looked hopeless.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 237 
 
 However, Mr. Jefferson would not give it up without a 
 trial. 
 
 On he ran for twenty paces or more, when, being at 
 fault, he paused to listen. 
 
 His hearing was singularly keen ; long habits of forest 
 and prairie life had sharpened it, and he heard a footstep 
 in an adjoining street. 
 
 Turning, then, sharply round, his perseverance was re- 
 warded by a sight of Emmerson in full flight. 
 
 "Now I have you," said the Kentuckian, dashing off. 
 
 In spite of his huge size, he was as active as the slimmest 
 lad, and he made the running very hot indeed for the 
 fugitive. 
 
 Step by step he cut down the distance between them. 
 Step by step he was gaining on the prisoner. 
 
 Emmerson's liberty promised to be but short-lived. 
 
 And now not thirty feet separated them, when all of a 
 sudden the escaped -prisoner vanished. 
 
 There was a cry. 
 
 A splash. 
 
 Then all was silent. 
 
 Jefferson was running so hard that, before he could 
 fairly realise what had taken place, he found himself upon 
 the spot where Emmerson had disappeared. 
 
 On the water s edge ! 
 
 So near, so fatally close was he, that it was little less 
 than marvellous how he contrived to draw himself up 
 short upon the brink. 
 
 The shock made his flesh creep his hair stand on end. 
 
 " Pheugh ! " said the Kentuckian, ' ' that was a precious 
 narrow squeak." 
 
 He looked down. 
 
 The dark waters splashed against the woodwork below, 
 and the wind howled dismally enough. 
 
 But there was no sign of Emmerson. 
 
 Had the English murderer escaped after all ? 
 
 "I thought that that cuss had never been born to be 
 drowned," he said to himself. "I'll never believe that 
 old saying again." 
 
 He turned to retrace his steps, and before he had gone 
 far he met the two policeman coming towards him. 
 
 " Got him ? " asked one. 
 
 "No."
 
 238 JA CK HA RKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 1 He has got clear off ? " 
 Yes." 
 
 ' Hang him ! " 
 
 ' No fear of that," retorted the Kentuckian, grimly. 
 "You'll never hang Robert Emmerson." 
 ' Why not ? " 
 ' Because he's drowned." 
 " Drowned ! " 
 "Yes." 
 
 They hurried back to the brink of the water and looked 
 about, but not a vestige not a sign was there of the 
 notorious criminal. 
 
 "That's the end of Protean Bob," said one of the con- 
 stables. "He didn't know, I suppose, that there was no 
 thoroughfare here ; but at any rate, there would be small 
 chance of escape. As it is, with the present high tides, 
 the best swimmer that ever lived would be done for 
 there ! " 
 
 They little knew Robert Emmerson, however, or they 
 would have paused before coming to the conclusion that 
 he was drowned, for in a short time a man might have 
 been seen fighting his way from the dark waters ; and, 
 on reaching the shore, kneeling down and clenching 
 his hands tightly, he exclaimed through his hard-set 
 teeth 
 
 ' ' Saul Garcia, you have betrayed me. I swore I would 
 have your life for it, and by Heaven I will ! " 
 
 CHAPTER XLL 
 
 THE gang now claims a passing mention at our hands. 
 
 So well was Oliver Girdwood's plan carried out that 
 not a sound was heard in the haunt of the Bowery gang, 
 and yet their cellar was slowly but surely filling with 
 deathly vapours, which must put a speedy end to their 
 villanous career. 
 
 When the first faint streaks of the morning light strug- 
 gled through the grating of their cellar, and played across
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 239 
 
 Toro's eyes, he aroused himself with considerable diffi- 
 culty. 
 
 His first sensations were of a painful burning about the 
 eyes, a swelling of the tongue and throat 
 
 He could hardly see. 
 
 He coughed and shook himself, and rubbed his eyes. 
 
 " Something wrong here," said the giant to himself. 
 
 Do what he would, he could not shake off the unpleasant 
 sensations. 
 
 By degrees it began to alarm him, and then he 
 awakened Hunston. 
 
 The latter now experienced just the same sensations as 
 Toro had on awakening. 
 
 Smarting of the eyes, swelling of the tongue and throat, 
 and difficulty of articulating. 
 
 What could it be ? 
 
 It fairly puzzled them. 
 
 "There is only oneway of accounting for it," said 
 Hunston. 
 
 " What is that ?" 
 
 ' ' We have been stived up here so long that the air has 
 got foul." 
 
 " I suppose it is that," said Toro. " But the remedy ? n 
 
 "That is more difficult to discover than the cause." 
 
 " Something must be done," said the giant 
 
 " Of course." 
 
 "And speedily." 
 
 "Just my opinion. But what ? " 
 
 Toro scratched his shaggy locks for an idea. 
 
 "We had better wake them all up and consult with 
 them about it." 
 
 "Very well." 
 
 They set to work to arouse their sleeping comrades, 
 and as they woke up one by one, it was remarked that 
 they all appeared to suffer in some degree from the same 
 symptoms as Hunston and Toro. 
 
 Some more, some less. 
 
 It was observed, too, that one man, who slept with a 
 handkerchief over his face, had been scarcely inconven- 
 ienced by it. 
 
 The reason of it was apparent enough. 
 
 The sleeper breathed through his handkerchief, which 
 acted as a species of respirator for him.
 
 240 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 Now this man was naturally in a better position than 
 his comrades to judge of the nature of the complaint 
 which troubled them all. 
 
 "I can smell sulphur very strong," he said, with a 
 sniff. 
 
 "Sulphur ! " ejaculated the gang, in a breath. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Impossible." 
 
 " Or charcoal." 
 
 " But how ? Where can it come from ? " said Toro. 
 
 "That I can't say; but still I have a notion." 
 
 " What is it?" 
 
 "What if they were trying to funk us out?" 
 
 "Funk us out?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " What do you mean ? " 
 
 "How?" 
 
 " Smoke us out, I mean." 
 
 It was a pretty shrewd guess, and it was so very likely 
 that it made Hunston look thoughtful. 
 
 "It would almost seem like it," he said, "yet I don't 
 see where it could come from." 
 
 "Nor I." 
 
 " The door. " 
 
 "No the grating." 
 
 "Impossible." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " The grating is always clear enough. " 
 
 Now, while this discussion was going forward, the sun 
 came out and shot a powerful ray into the cellar, along 
 which they could see the noxious vapours playing, curl- 
 ing, and dancing in their struggles to get to the air. 
 
 One of the gang was a mysterious German in spec- 
 tacles. 
 
 He pointed to the fumes wriggling their tortuous course 
 along the sunbeam. 
 
 "Zee dere," he cried. 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "Ve shall be chokit," said the German, in the most 
 cheerful manner, as though he were announcing a bit of 
 the best luck imaginable. 
 
 "Choked!" 
 
 " Ja wohl," he said, nodding.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 241 
 
 "But how do you propose getting over the trouble?" 
 The German thought for awhile, and then replied 
 ' Make a hole, und greeb out." 
 
 ' Where ? " asked Hunston, eagerly ; " in the wall? " 
 'Nein." 
 
 'In the floor?" 
 Nein." 
 
 'Where then?" 
 ' In der zeiling." 
 'Why there?" 
 
 ' Because dey haf examine der haus, und dey haf dis 
 gover dat dere is no door no gommunigation, und dey 
 not on der watch dere." 
 
 " You're right, Fritz, you're right," ejaculated Hunston. 
 " Fritz is the man to save us." 
 The work had to be proceeded with briskly. 
 And this is the way thy set about it 
 Herr Fritz Von Koppenhaagen was hoisted an Toro's 
 shoulders, where, armed with different pointed instru- 
 ments, he proceeded to loosen the plaster and masonry. 
 
 In this way they escaped their present dilemma but 
 only just in time. 
 
 The great difficulty was that the nearer the roof, the 
 denser the fumes of sulphur, and Von Koppenhaagen 
 had some trouble to keep at his work. 
 
 However, he was relieved presently, and the work was 
 
 accomplished in this way that is, by turn and turn about. 
 
 " I am zo glad than I can tell," said Fritz, "to zee der 
 
 hole is droo. Und now I will go droo der hole. Dat ist 
 
 zer goot ; it make me larfs." 
 
 The French have a saying about beleaguered towns 
 which proved to be very true during the war 
 
 " Ville asstig'ee ville prise" "A town besieged is a 
 taken town." 
 
 The inventors of that proverb were shrewd observers. 
 It is invariably the case. 
 
 Nor was this any exception to the rule, only, thanks to 
 the sagacity of Herr Fritz Von Koppenhaagen, the be- 
 sieged managed to sneak off and leave thelif fortress in 
 the hands of the enemy. 
 
 And so it came to pass that, when three days were gone 
 by, the besiegers resolved to effect breach and push into 
 the fortress. 
 16
 
 242 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 The garrison, they concluded, would be very harmless 
 now, thanks to Oliver Girdwood's fumigators. 
 
 The utter silence of the place convinced them that the 
 sulphur fumes had reduced the gang to an utter state of 
 helplessness, and that they would be discovered as dry 
 as a fly in a spider's web. 
 
 Great was their humiliation, therefore, when they came 
 down the cellar with endless precautions to guard against 
 surprise, and found that the birds had flown. 
 
 They examined the house above, but found it was 
 utterly deserted now. 
 
 Upon making inquiries, they learnt from the police 
 authorities that the owner of the house was a suspicious 
 customer, whose movements had long brought him under 
 the eye of the excise people. 
 
 He was reported to have made money during the war 
 in blockade running, and now that that was over, he 
 appeared to turn his hand to any thing which might be 
 termed a kindred trade. 
 
 Some people said he smuggled. 
 
 Others said, with more apparent reason, that he earned 
 a risky livelihood by serving the rebel Cubans. 
 
 This was exceedingly risky, as many poor fellows have 
 since found out. 
 
 This rumour caught the attention of Daniel Pike, and 
 he pushed his inquiries further in that direction. 
 
 And, after some days, they discovered that Captain 
 Gem mans had just embarked, having got his crew com- 
 pleted. 
 
 The Spanish consul had ascertained beyond doubt that 
 the "Will o' the Wisp" was engaged in a desperate vent- 
 ure the transport of arms to the Cuban insurgents and 
 he set to work to take the necessary steps to prevent the 
 vessel from starting. 
 
 The Harkaways were very much interested in this, for 
 Pike and Nabley had been actively engaged in raking up 
 evidence themselves, and with this notable result. 
 
 They had, beyond all manner of doubt, traced some 
 members of the Bowery gang on board the "Will o' the 
 Wisp. " 
 
 This settled, they had to obtain a search warrant. 
 
 E<rery possible facility was granted them in this matter. 
 
 But certain formalities had to be gone through.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 243 
 
 In the meantime certain events had occurred which 
 must come in their proper order. 
 These must be given in another chapter. 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 THEY could not get over Mr. Mole's betrothal. 
 
 The Harkaways made sure that it had been brought 
 about by young Jack. 
 
 Little Emily, Harvey and Hilda's daughter, had now 
 quite recovered from her long illness, and once more be- 
 came the playmate of young Jack. 
 
 She was indeed a most beautiful girl, and our young 
 friend Jack seemed at all times pleased to be in her charm- 
 ing company. 
 
 Little Emily believed that young Jack was the cause 
 of Chloe selecting Mr. Mole for her husband. 
 
 But young Jack protested stoutly that he knew nothing 
 about it. 
 
 Nor, in point of fact, did he. 
 
 "After all, Em'," said he, slily, "what's the odds? 
 Black or white have hearts alike." 
 
 "Of course they have." 
 
 " And Chloe is a very good and kind girl." 
 
 "That she is," replied little Emily, with warmth. 
 
 "And if she loves Mr. Mole, I am very glad that she 
 is going to have him. And I'm glad for him, too. I 
 don't like to see people sighing and dying for each other, 
 and not able to marry because one happens to be a dip 
 or two darker than the other." 
 
 The sentiment caught little Emily on her soft side. 
 
 "But do you think you would like a black wife, Jack 
 dear ? " she asked, archly. 
 
 "Not I," replied her youthful champion; "but I'd 
 marry her if I were a man, and she loved me." 
 
 "Would you, indeed, sir?" said Emily, with a toss of 
 her flaxen curls. 
 
 "Of course." 
 
 "Then you had better go and look for your black sweet- 
 heart," said she, flouncing out of the room. 
 
 But young Jack caught her before she could get fairly
 
 244 JACK HARKAWAY AND HIS SON'S 
 
 away, and gave her a kiss that you might have heard in 
 the next room. 
 
 "Well, I'm sure," said the little lady, reddening; 
 " you're very impudent, Master Jack." 
 
 " You don't think so," said young Jack, saucily. 
 
 " Indeed I do." 
 
 "Then give it me back." 
 
 And then there ensued a chase, and young Jack let 
 himself be caught after a very little dodging, and held up 
 his cheek to be punished. 
 
 She lifted her little hand, but dropped it again as he 
 stood his ground firmly, and did not flinch. 
 
 " What ! " exclaimed young Jack, "you won't, Em'? " 
 
 ' ' Not this time. " 
 
 "Then give me back mine." 
 
 "Your what?" asked the young lady, demurely. 
 
 She learned the art of coquetry at a very early age, 
 you see. 
 
 " My smack," exclaimed young Jack, grinning. 
 
 "Don't be silly, sir," replied Emily, who could not pre- 
 tend to misunderstand any longer. 
 
 "Very well," said young Jack, "I know why you 
 won't." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Oh ! you know." 
 
 " I'm sure I do not." 
 
 " Noll Gird wood wouldn't have to ask you twice." 
 
 Emily coloured up at this insinuation. 
 
 "There, there," cried the mischievous boy, "you're 
 blushing that tells." 
 
 " I'm sure I'm not," retorted little Emily. 
 
 But as she spoke, the colour on her fair cheeks deep- 
 ened to a rich purple. 
 
 "I knew you cared a deal more for Noll than you do 
 for me," said young Jack, in that tone of voice which is 
 called "half joke, whole earnest." "Well, I don't mind 
 if you really like poor Noll best ; only don't you flirt with 
 him, and then give him turnips." 
 
 "That's very vulgar, sir," retorted the little beauty, 
 " and it isn't true." 
 
 "Oh, isn't it?" 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Why, you used to be ever so fond of me."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 245 
 
 ' Well, what then ? " 
 ' Why, you're not now." 
 ' Who says so ? " 
 'I do." 
 
 'You're a wicked, ungrateful boy." 
 ' I don't believe you would have cared much if Hun- 
 ston and Toro had done for me. I don't believe you'd 
 have shed a tear after me." 
 
 "Oh, Jack!" 
 
 This was too much for her, and she burst into tears. 
 
 Then young Jack was melted too, and he hastened to 
 dry her eyes with his pocket-handkerchief, and what 
 remained of them he kissed away as tenderly as you 
 please. 
 
 But she sobbed away in great distress. 
 
 "You say I don't care for you," she said; "but you 
 don't care for me, of course. " 
 
 " Indeed I do." 
 
 "You don't." 
 
 He protested stoutly, but she would not allow it. 
 
 "You wouldn't try to distress your friends so, if you 
 did really care for them," she said. 
 
 " I was not to know that they cared enough for me," 
 urged young Jack. 
 
 ' ' But some of them must care for you, and if you cared 
 for them, you would never go running into all kinds of 
 danger for no purpose but to make us all unhappy." 
 
 "Oh, indeed!" 
 
 " No, sir," she added, with flashing eyes, and changing 
 her tone, "but I don't admire it, I don't think it brave 
 after all. You have no need to run after danger in that 
 way, just to show that you are courageous." 
 
 "Is that what I do?" said young Jack, humbly; 
 "well, I won't do it any more." 
 
 "You promise?" 
 
 "I do." 
 
 " There's a dear, good Jack," she said, clapping her 
 hands with glee. " But you'll forget unless I give you 
 something to remind you." 
 
 "No, I won't." 
 
 "Oh, you will. Now what shall I give you? Let ma 
 see. " 
 
 " One of your curls."
 
 246 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND ffIS SOWS 
 
 "Oh, no; you'd throw that away soon, I know. 
 Here's a box of chocolates I have just bought Now, 
 whenever you feel inclined to do any thing too harum 
 scarum, look at this, and remember your promise." 
 
 "I will." 
 
 And then he sought for a gift for her. 
 
 He had nothing at that moment but his little necktie ; 
 this he took off his neck, and gave her, and she kept it 
 for many a long year as a love gift. 
 
 Her gift to Jack was, however, destined to prove a very 
 valuable one indeed to him. And that ere long. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 MR. MOLE'S wedding was the one topic of conversation 
 
 amongst our friends the Harkaways and party. 
 
 As soon as it was settled, Dick Harvey was full of his 
 mischief. 
 
 Nothing would do, but he must organise visits of con- 
 gratulation on rather an elaborate scale. 
 
 These visits were to be carried out with a deal of cere- 
 mony. 
 
 Harvey himself led the way in these congratulatory 
 calls. 
 
 Young Jack was with him on that auspicious occasion. 
 
 You can guess how they enjoyed themselves. 
 
 "Mr. Mole," said Harvey, with the greatest gravity, 
 "accept my warmest congratulations.'' 
 
 Mr. Mole winced. 
 
 "Yes, thank you, Harvey," he said; "I am much 
 better." 
 
 " Of course you are." 
 
 " No pain now." 
 
 " Pain ! " exclaimed Harvey, with an extravagant sigh 
 and a leer of great significance ; " young fellows in your 
 condition are insensible to pain." 
 
 " In my condition ? " said Mole, glancing at his wooden 
 leg. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "What condition?"
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD 
 
 247 
 
 "Betrothed" 
 
 " Ugh ! " 
 
 "Under sentence of matrimony," sighed Harvey 
 "Ah, sir, you're a lucky dog." 
 
 "Harvey," said Mr. Mole, "I can't stand it. I'm not 
 used to it that is, not used to it of late. " 
 
 "Of course not," replied the irrepressible Dick, "but 
 as it makes your third wife " 
 
 Mole groaned. 
 
 "Your third black wife, I may say." 
 
 " Harvey." 
 
 "Sir." ' 
 
 "Unless you wish to turn my stomach, you will make 
 no allusion whatever to the past" 
 
 " If you wish it, sir." 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "Very good, then." 
 
 "The present is quite painful enough." 
 
 "The present!" said Harvey, with a stupid, stolid 
 look. " Who has made you a present ? " 
 
 "Tut, tut, tut ! " quoth Mr. Mole, impatiently. " You're 
 a sad tease, Harvey. I mean the present time." 
 
 Harvey pretended to look serious. 
 
 " I hope that your approaching nuptials do not cause 
 you any anxiety." 
 
 Mr. Mole groaned. 
 
 "Of course a man in your position feels anxious," 
 pursued Dick Harvey, pitilessly, " but it exalts you in 
 our estimation, Mr. Mole." 
 
 Here were crumbs of comfort for the tutor. 
 
 He grabbed at them eagerly enough, too. 
 
 " How?" 
 
 " We recognise in it your strength of mind, Mr. Mole. 
 We see how superior you are to vulgar prejudice. You 
 have no weak-minded prejudice in favour of fair faces." 
 
 "Oh!" 
 
 "Or flaxen hair." 
 'Oh, Harvey, but I have!" 
 'Or blue eyes." 
 
 ' Don't, Harvey, don't ! " groaned the unhappy tutor. 
 'You care little about the skin of your inamorata 
 be ng a dip more or less inky." 
 
 " Harvey ! " almost shrieked the tutor, " stop ! "
 
 248 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Ah, "said Dick, looking up at the ceiling in rapt 
 admiration of Mr. Mole, "that's where we recognise the 
 strong-minded, large-hearted Isaac Mole. Yes, Mr. Mole, 
 when we consider that you are about taking to your 
 heart and home your third wife, and she, like your 
 two first, beautiful and black, we must, in justice to 
 you, my dear sir, say you are a man of undoubted 
 courage. " 
 
 And, apparently too much overcome for more words, 
 he wrung Mr. Mole earnestly by the hand. 
 
 Mr. Mole could scarcely reply, but he made a very wry 
 face. 
 
 I hope the future Mrs. Mole is quite well, sir," said 
 
 "The future Mrs. Mole." 
 
 "It is scarcely customary to speak in those terms, 
 Jack," said Harvey. 
 
 "Oh, I'm very sorry, " said young Jack, looking con- 
 fused, in order to cover his laughter ; "I thought I was 
 in order." 
 
 "You mean the bride." 
 
 "The fair bride." 
 
 Mr. Mole could not repress a groan. 
 
 "She's quite well, but I hope, Harvey, that you have 
 not brought Jack here for the purpose of making any 
 unseemly fun of his tutor. " 
 
 "Dear me, Mr. Mole," said Harvey, with a grieved 
 expression. "I am exceedingly sorry to find that you 
 should attribute such motives to me." 
 
 He touched his eyes with his handkerchief. 
 
 Mr. Mole was melted. 
 
 "Come, come, Harvey," he said, "I don't mean any 
 thing, only you were always such a devil in your fun. " 
 
 "All right, sir, "said Harvey, winking at young Jack 
 behind his handkerchief. 
 
 " But don't congratulate me any more about the future 
 Mrs. faugh ? " 
 
 "What is the lady's present name, then?" asked 
 Harvey. 
 
 "Chloe." 
 
 "Yes, I know. * 
 
 "What then?"
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. z*^ 
 
 " Why, I could never presume to speak of her an 
 Chloe." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 "What!" said young Jack, looking shocked. "The 
 future Mrs. Mole " 
 
 "I don't know her other name." 
 
 "Whet an odd thing." 
 
 There was a knock at the door, and Sunday entered. 
 
 "Morning, Massa Mole," said the darkey, with his 
 accustomed cheery grin. 
 
 "Good-morning, Sunday." 
 
 " Hope you bery well dis morning, Brudder Mole." 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " Hope you bery well." 
 
 "But did I understand you to call me brother?" 
 
 " Yes, Brudder Mole, I call you brudder." 
 
 "Then, you black doll, don't learn to take liberties." 
 
 "Liberties!" 
 
 He burst into a boisterous fit of laughter at this. 
 
 The word tickled Sunday mightily. 
 
 "D'yar tink I want to kiss yar, Massa brudder? " 
 
 Jack and Harvey could not refrain from joining in the 
 merriment at this, whereupon Mr. Mole grew violent in 
 his language. 
 
 "Why, you impudent sweep I "he cried, "you block 
 of coal ! you black idol ! you you " 
 
 "Go on, Brudder Mole, "said Sunday, laughing. "Do 
 you know, Massa Jack, I never look at Brudder Mole 
 without thinking of that pusson who was took poorly at 
 the funeral of his fifth wife." 
 
 Young Jack tipped the wink to Harvey. 
 
 " What was that ?" 
 
 "Why, he was a-gwine to faint off, when someone 
 says 
 
 " ' Let him alone ; he'll soon re-wive/ Yah, yah, yah ! " 
 
 Mole was furious. 
 
 "Stop your hideous joking here, Sunday," he cried, 
 "or else leave the room." 
 
 " I 'peal to dese gemmen," said Sunday, with a merry 
 twinkle in his eye ; am I not a man and a brudder ? " 
 
 "Of course!" 
 
 "Certainly," said young Jack. "Of course you 
 are."
 
 250 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 "And Mr. Mole," said Harvey, "will be the first tQ 
 admit it." 
 
 'In a poetical sense," said Mr. Mole. 
 
 ' Precisely." 
 
 ' And sha'n't I be more his brudder than ever ? " 
 
 'Why?" 
 
 'Cos he's gwine to spouse a lady ob colour." 
 
 Young Jack and Harvey assented at once. 
 ' No doubt of it." 
 
 ' I wish you would keep your remarks to yourself, you 
 animated black pudding." 
 
 Sunday replied 
 
 "All right, Brudder Mole." 
 
 And then busied himself about the room. 
 
 He appeared greatly absorbed in dusting about, and as 
 he went on he sang to himself sotlo voce. 
 
 It was a medley song, and he had a good idea of tune, 
 so that it did not jar upon the ear at all. 
 
 But when he got to a very old English ditty, called 
 " Let us haste to the wedding," Mr. Mole's feelings got 
 the better of him, and he began to use bad language to 
 Sunday. 
 
 " Don't like music, Brudder Mole ?" 
 
 "Not that tune." 
 
 "Eery good." 
 
 He changed it, rattled off a variety, and concluded his 
 selection with a bar or two of "Old King Cole." 
 
 This was full of more painful reminiscences than the 
 other, so he stopped it quickly. 
 
 "If you must sing, you black tulip," cried the irate 
 Mole, ' ' let it be something less jiggy and singsongy ; I 
 hate such muck." 
 
 " Summat stately sorter, Brudder Mole ? " 
 
 " Yes, hang you." 
 
 Sunday changed his time, tune, and manner at once, 
 and strutted up and down in his dusting, to the imposing 
 strains of Mendelssohn's "Wedding March." 
 
 This was too much for Mr. Mole. 
 
 With a violent expletive, he threw the first thing to hand 
 at Sunday, who caught it dexterously and tossed it back 
 d la cricketer, crying " Play ! " 
 
 Mr. Mole found it any thing but play, for the book he 
 threw at Sunday, being rather heavy, and on its return
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 251 
 
 passage catching Mr. Mole on the side of the head, made 
 him feel at that moment as though he should like to ex- 
 terminate every nigger in the world. 
 
 ' ' Well, Mr. Mole, " said Harvey, as he left the apartment, 
 "I trust, when I see you again, you will inform me 
 when the happy day will be fixed for your marriage. " 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 SAUL GARCIA slept badly on the night that Emmerson 
 leaped into the river and escaped from the American and 
 English detectives. 
 
 He was full of nervous fancies, and when he dozed off, 
 it was to dream horribly. 
 
 He got up twice and went downstairs to look to the 
 fastenings of the house. 
 
 Then he went up again to his room, and endeavoured, 
 to compose himself for sleep. 
 
 He tossed about upon his pillow ; he groaned and 
 moaned, and woke up with a start of terror. 
 
 "How awful!" he murmured to himself; "how 
 awful ! " 
 
 He was not altogether a superstitious man, but yet his 
 dreams had impressed him to an alarming extent. 
 
 Thrice had he dreamed the same thing. 
 
 Thrice had an awful dream-drama been enacted beforf 
 him a drama in which there were only two actors. 
 
 One was himself. 
 
 The other was his sometime patron, Robert Emmerson. 
 
 He had gone to bed full of thoughts of Protean Bob 
 and of his threats. 
 
 The recollection of having taken blood money from the 
 detectives was ever before him, and although he did not 
 repent him of it any more than he did of his many means 
 of adding to his ill-gotten gains, he lived in continual 
 terror lest Emmerson should foil his pursuers, and by 
 some means hear of his (Garcia's) treachery. 
 
 Three times, as the old Jew slept that night, Emmer- 
 Bon the murderer rose up before him. 
 
 And each time, to the Jew's fancy, so plain, so vivid, 
 so lifelike.
 
 252 /* CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON >S 
 
 He had a peculiar look about him that the Jew could 
 not understand. 
 
 His head and clothes were drenched and dripping with 
 water, like one who has narrowly escaped from a watery 
 grave. 
 
 His face was white and pallid, his lips blue, and his 
 eyes flashed with fierce menace. 
 
 And this horrible figure, in each successive vision, 
 glided on to the Jew, who seemed to know intuitively that 
 his own doom was sealed. 
 
 And yet he could not move. 
 
 Could not lift hand or foot to help himself. 
 
 He tried to shake off the horrible nightmare and cry 
 for help. 
 
 But in vain. 
 
 Again and again the dreadful vision returned to the Jew. 
 
 At length, when he had seen to the downstairs fasten- 
 ings for a second time, he grew quieter and calmer, and 
 he returned to his bed to rest. 
 
 "My supper has disagreed with me," he said to him- 
 self, "or why should the shadowy form of Emmerson 
 haunt me so to-night ? " 
 
 And mumbling to himself, he turned on his side and 
 slept again. 
 
 All is quiet 
 
 fet, hark. 
 
 There was a faint, creaking noise on the stairs. 
 
 The door was softly tried. 
 
 At first it resisted. 
 
 But a patient hand was there to force it, and with a 
 warning creak it opened slowly. 
 
 And then there appeared a strange, dark figure in the 
 doorway. 
 
 A man of ghastly mien, with pallid cheeks and damp, 
 matted hair ; with clothes which clung to his form as 
 though they had been saturated with water. 
 
 The figure paused. 
 
 Then the eyes rested upon the sleeping form of the old 
 Jew, and the dark figure smiled in a peculiar way. 
 
 "He's mine," said this spectral-looking visitor " yes, 
 mine. "
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 253 
 
 The Jew slightly moved, mumbled something indis- 
 tinctly in his sleep, and then he repeated the groans and 
 the stifled cries which he had gone through before in each 
 successive phase of this hideous nightmare. 
 
 " Mercy, mercy ! " 
 
 " He must be thinking of me," said the figure, crouch- 
 ing by the Jew's bedside. " He'll think more of me be- 
 fore I've done with him, the treacherous hound." 
 
 He took off his coat. 
 
 Then he turned up his wristbands with great delibera- 
 tion, and advanced to the side of the bed. 
 
 The Jew slept like a cat. 
 
 The faint creaking of the visitor's boots aroused him, 
 and he opened his eyes. 
 
 His glance fell on the visitor at once. 
 
 The effect was electrical. 
 
 The Jew's eyes dilated, and his jaw dropped with terror 
 indescribable. 
 
 Death seemed before him. 
 
 His fate was there. 
 
 ' ' Yes, the chief actor in that horrible dream-drama 
 which had so disturbed his rest the hideous nightmare 
 which was so fearfully realistic, was near him. 
 
 Here he was in the flesh. 
 
 "Emmerson ! " 
 
 The sound came softly from the parched lips of the 
 Jew. 
 
 The visitor nodded. 
 
 "What do you want here, Emmerson?" faintly came 
 again from the old man. 
 
 Emmerson stood looking sternly, but spoke not 
 
 " So late," faltered Garcia ; "so very late." 
 
 Emmerson seemed to glide towards him. 
 
 "You know what I've come for, Saul," he said pres- 
 ently. 
 
 " No, indeed, my dear Emmerson.'' 
 
 "Oh, yes, you do. I made you a promise once; I've 
 come to redeem it." 
 
 "Ugh!" 
 
 An involuntary shudder escaped the Jew. 
 
 " I told you, Saul Garcia," said Emmerson, with fatal 
 deliberation, "I warned you that if you played fast and 
 loose with me, you "
 
 254 J A CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 'Never!" 
 
 "You have." 
 
 " Never, I swear ! " 
 
 "You have ! I have proof positive of your treachery. 
 So, Saul Garcia, I have come to fulfil my part of the con. 
 tract." 
 
 "What do you mean ?" 
 
 " Murder." 
 
 ' ' Oh, no, no, no ! " gasped the Jew. 
 
 "I do ; I am here for that purpose." 
 
 "You are mistaken, Emmerson ; you are, I swear, as 
 Heaven is my witness ! " 
 
 "Don't forswear yourself at such a time," said Em- 
 merson. 
 
 " I don't, I don't ! " said the Jew, eagerly. "Let that 
 be the proof ; I would not forswear myself if there was 
 any danger." 
 
 "You are getting prudent, Saul," said Emmerson, with 
 a laugh. "But you have betrayed me, you miserable 
 old fool, and now your end is near." 
 
 "No, no," cried the Jew, "my end cannot shall not 
 be near." 
 
 "It is." 
 
 "Mercy!" 
 
 "I want to feel your throat in my fingers to feel the 
 life slowly going out of you as my grip tightens." 
 
 " Ha ! " cried the Jew, starting up in his bed. 
 
 " What now ? " He glanced around him, fearing inter* 
 ruption. 
 
 "I know it is a dream," said Garcia ; "I know now. 
 The same words as I heard before in my dream. Oh, 
 shall I never wake can I never shake off this horrible 
 nightmare ? " 
 
 Emmerson laughed sardonically at this. 
 
 "I'll shake off the nightmare for you," he said; "I'll 
 send you out of the land of dreams altogether." 
 
 And he rolled up his shirt sleeves above his elbows. 
 
 "Help?" cried Garcia, wildly, as he sat up; "help, 
 murder ! Oh, Emmerson, do not kill me ; spare me, spare 
 me, good Emmerson." 
 
 He made two strides forward and seized the Jew by 
 the throat. 
 
 He fought and struggled, but oh, so feebly S
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 2 55 
 
 He was an old man, and at best he could have made 
 but a very poor resistance to the enemy. 
 
 As it was, the fear deprived him of such little strength 
 as he possessed. 
 
 The dreams of that dread night had paralysed him for 
 the time being. 
 
 It was a poor look-out for him if he had to count upon 
 his own efforts now for his salvation. 
 
 Unfortunately for himself he had. 
 
 But it was not to be very soon over. 
 
 Emmerson was a master in refined torture ; a staunch 
 hater, too, and he had resolved to feast himself to satiety 
 with vengeance. 
 
 So he dallied with his victim. 
 
 And he watched with keen enjoyment the wretched old 
 man's deadly fear, and every phase in this black deed 
 was invested with a triple charm to the ruffian. 
 
 " Now, Saul Garcia," said he, " you have sold me to 
 the detectives, have you? Now, my friend, you have 
 not ten minutes to live." 
 
 The horrible deliberation with which he spoke these 
 words produced the full effect that was expected. 
 
 The old Jew seemed to gain strength suddenly, how- 
 ever, and then there occurred a desperate fight between 
 them. 
 
 With a jerk and an effort which for him appeared some- 
 thing more than human, he freed himself from his enemy's 
 grip- 
 
 Then he bounded off to the other side of the bed. 
 
 Emmerson crawled after him, seized him by his scant 
 grey hair, and tugged a handful out. 
 
 With a muttered imprecation, the assassin grabbed 
 again at his victim, and once more securing a hold upon 
 his scraggy throat, he dragged himself over the bed to 
 him. 
 
 Saul Garcia fought madly with his open hands in self- 
 defence, and his assailant's skin suffered in consequence. 
 
 His long, snake-like fingers were tipped with nails, 
 that cut into the assassin's flesh, and scored long chan- 
 nels of scratches, which were of too serious a nature to 
 be easily effaced. 
 
 They remained there as evidences of his crime for 
 many a long day.
 
 ^6 JACK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON V? 
 
 And the smarting of these wounds frustrated in some 
 measure the murderer's purpose, for it goaded him to 
 greater fury, and he fought the wretched old man with 
 all his brutal strength. 
 
 The old Jew battled as only one can that fights for 
 dear life. 
 
 The assassin's face was red with blood. 
 
 The victim's was white with the pangs of death. 
 
 But the livid look of his face did not stay Emmerson's 
 hand. 
 
 He relaxed his hold for a moment, it is true, but not 
 because his pity was excited for his victim. 
 
 No, far from that. 
 
 His own words told his feelings upon the matter more 
 eloquently than words of ours can describe them. 
 
 " I'm over hasty with him," he said to himself, "like 
 the fool that I am. He musn't go off as easily as that. 
 Saul ! " 
 
 No answer. 
 
 The wretched old man was apparently past speech. 
 
 "Saul, Saul!" 
 
 He shook him, but not a sound escaped his victim. 
 
 His work was done but too effectually. 
 
 " Hasty fool that I am," muttered he. " I have foiled 
 myself; but now I must look after his dollars, and make 
 sure of all that I can." 
 
 He rummaged about the room for the miser's hoard. 
 
 From time to time he glanced up at the bed to see how 
 the victim fared. 
 
 But Saul Garcia never moved hand or foot, never 
 quivered lip or eyelid. 
 
 His search was in some measure productive ; but it 
 did not come up to his expectations, for he guessed 
 shrewdly that the murdered man was rich, and he hope*:' 
 to light upon the hoard. 
 
 But this was no easy task. 
 
 Every now and again he paused in his search to glance 
 at the bed, but all was still there. 
 
 " I was a fool to be so hasty," he said to himself; " I 
 ought to have frightened him into telling me where it was 
 hidden. It would have been rare sport to make him 
 know that I was about to inherit all his hard earnings 
 before I had killed him."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 2 57 
 
 He paused. 
 
 " What was that ? " 
 
 A serious expression of r larm shot across his counte- 
 nance. 
 
 "It sounded like something moving downstairs."* 
 
 He was right. 
 
 There certainly was a noise below, just as though the 
 street door was being tried. 
 
 He listened at the door for a moment to assure himself 
 that his suspicions were well founded. 
 
 " I was right ; someone is at the street door," he mur- 
 mured, looking very stolid. 
 
 He did not get flustered at all, but put on his coat with 
 great deliberation, and, with a glance about the room, he 
 stepped downstairs. 
 
 Gaining the passage with a hasty, yet not flurried step, 
 he was not a little startled to hear a key in the street 
 door lock. 
 
 But even now his consummate self-possession did not 
 desert him. 
 
 He paused a moment to consider what he should do 
 a moment no longer. 
 
 Indeed, had he taken more, he would scarcely have had 
 time to get safe, for he had barely got up to the door 
 when it yielded to the pressure from without. 
 
 Emmerson stepped up behind the door as it opened, 
 and then he stood motionless as a statue. 
 
 Two men passed hurriedly in. 
 
 " I'll stay here," said a voice that sounded familiar to 
 Emmerson. 
 
 "It is scarcely necessary," returned another voice, 
 which he knew as well ; "there is small chance of his 
 being here." 
 
 " Indeed, I look upon it as a certainty." 
 
 Emmerson felt a little bit anxious now, as you may 
 suppose. 
 
 " I'll wait here," said the positive speaker, who was no 
 other than the sturdy Kentuckian, Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 Emmerson shrank as it were into a nutshell. 
 
 The door opened wide and hid him fairly from view, 
 and the two passed up stairs. 
 
 Emmerson paused awhile to consider. 
 
 His decision, however, was quickly made. 
 17
 
 258 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 He turned up the collar of his coat, stepped half way 
 up the passage, and then said, in tones sufficiently loud 
 to be heard outside 
 
 "All right, I'll tell Mr. Jefferson." 
 
 Then he stepped out. 
 
 "I'm off for more police," he said, hurriedly. "They 
 want you up stairs. There is something amiss there." 
 
 It was the work of a second. 
 
 Before Jefferson had time to think even, the murderer 
 passed by and disappeared in the night 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 "WHO could that be?" 
 
 He little thought that that flitting figure was the object 
 of their search. 
 
 He was taken thoroughly by surprise, and Emmerson 
 was gone before he made the reflection to himself just 
 recorded. 
 
 Then, in obedience to the wish supposed to come from 
 there, the Kentuckian stepped up stairs. 
 
 He gained the top just in time to follow his two com- 
 rades into the old Jew's room. 
 
 " Here I am," said Jefferson. "What do you want ? " 
 
 " You here, sir ? " said one of the officers, in surprise. 
 
 "Of course." 
 
 "But you said " 
 
 "That I would stay on guard down stairs. Yes, I 
 know." 
 
 "What have you come up, then, for, sir? " 
 
 An exclamation of impatience escaped Mr. Jefferson. 
 
 " Didn't you send for me ? " 
 
 "No." 
 
 "No?" 
 
 " How could we ? Here we are, both of us." 
 
 "But that man you sent down to me?" 
 
 " Man sent ! " iterated the puzzled officers. 
 
 "By Heaven!" thunder the Kentuckian, "you will 
 drive me mad. Did you, or did you not, send a man 
 down stairs to me, to ask me to come up ? "
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLL. 259 
 
 "No." 
 
 " You did not ? Then who could he have been ? " 
 
 11 Who ? perhaps the man we have come to trap Bob 
 Emmerson himself? " 
 
 ' ' Confound him ! " cried Mr. Jefferson. " Then he has 
 fooled me by his readiness after all." 
 
 He stepped back towards the stairs with the intention 
 of following him. 
 
 "You may as well give it up as a bad job to-night," 
 said one of the officers. "Emmerson will never be 
 trapped to-night. He runs like a deer, and half as much 
 start as that would serve him to get clear off." 
 
 Just then a low, hollow groan reached them. 
 
 They started. 
 
 "What was that?" 
 
 The sound was repeated. 
 
 Now it was distinctly from the bed, and Mr. Jefferson 
 drew back the sheet which the assassin, in his flight, had 
 thrown hastily over his victim. 
 
 He had left Saul Garcia for dead, surely enough. 
 
 But the wretched old man was hard to kill. 
 
 Dead to all appearance he had been for some time, but 
 the cruel usage he had received had produced exhaustion, 
 and a species of trance only. 
 
 Still it was not possible that that withered old frame 
 could survive such a shock. 
 
 The marks of violence were too apparent to render any 
 explanation necessary. 
 
 He opened his eyes and stared at them. 
 
 Twice or thrice he essayed to speak, but he was some 
 considerable time in getting his breath again. 
 
 ' Have you got him ? " at last he asked, eagerly. 
 'Who?" 
 'The murderer." 
 'Who is that?" 
 1 Emmerson." 
 'No." 
 
 ' Ugh ! " growled the old man, " you were too late. 
 He will dodge you all yet and escape.' 1 
 
 "No, he won't," said the Kentuckian, bluntly ; "not if 
 I have to spend my life in catching him and bringing him 
 to justice." 
 
 The old man's eyes glistened at this.
 
 26o JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 '' Do you say so ? " he exclaimed ; "that's brave. * 
 
 He fought again for breath for some moments, and then 
 he beckoned them all to draw nearer to him about the 
 bed. 
 
 " On that shelf," he said, "you'll find some whisky in 
 a bottle ; give me some : it will give me strength to last out 
 what I have to say, and then I can die in peace." 
 
 They obeyed. 
 
 And as the spirit trickled down his poor, maimed old 
 throat, he appeared to revive somewhat. 
 
 The deadly pallor faded momentarily from his cheeks, 
 and his eyes brightened. 
 
 "Now hearken all," he said. " I have no time to make 
 a will, but I leave all my property to you." 
 
 He pointed his finger at Mr. Jefferson as he said this. 
 ; All to you." 
 : Tome?" 
 'Yes." 
 'Why, what for?" 
 
 'In trust." 
 For whom ? " 
 Myself." 
 
 They exchanged looks at this. 
 
 His mind must be wandering, they all thought. 
 
 But they were wrong. 
 
 "You will spend it to the last cent in hunting thisEm- 
 merson this murderer down. I am rich," he added, 
 "rich ! richer than they dream of. Spend it all, spend it 
 like water ; there's plenty to do that. Offer rewards so 
 big that his best and truest pals will sell him. See here." 
 
 He struggled for something under his pillow, and after 
 much difficulty he produced a small brass-handled key. 
 
 "Take this," he said, speaking with greater difficulty 
 than ever now. "It is the key of the iron safe ; you will 
 find an iron ring under the mat in the shop. Lift up the 
 trap. The iron box is there. Take all, all the house holds, 
 use it all as I say ; and until you lay him by the heels, 
 I'll haunt you. D'ye hear ? " 
 
 And he fixed his glassy eyes on the giant American. 
 
 He sank back. 
 
 They thought he was dead 
 
 But he opened his eyes, and fixing his glance once more 
 on Mr. Jefferson, he made one last effort to articulate.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 26 1 
 
 It was one solitary word that he uttered, and was only 
 just audible. 
 
 "Remember! " 
 
 And so he died with thoughts of vengeance on his mind, 
 and vows of vengeance upon his lips. 
 
 His eyes, fixed in death, rested upon Jefferson, as if to 
 give more force to his dying injunction. 
 
 They were not to say squeamish. 
 
 They were indeed all used to scenes of violence, but it 
 made them shudder to witness such a deathbed. 
 
 They closed his eyes, and once more threw the sheet 
 gently over him. 
 
 And then they left, but Jefferson fancied he could still 
 hear the old Jew's voice repeat that single word 
 
 "Remember 1 " 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. 
 
 THE STRING AND THE HOOK. 
 
 "Nor quite so much noise there, if you please." 
 
 These words were addressed by Mr. Harkaway to his 
 son Jack, who was playing with Nero at one end of the 
 room, whilst he sat writing at the other. 
 
 "All right, dad," cried Jack ; " we'll be quiet." 
 
 But the noise still continued. 
 
 The monkey had purloined some of his young master's 
 property, which he refused to give up. 
 
 And he was now scampering about the apartment. 
 
 Springing from chair to Chair in the liveliest possible 
 manner, young Jack, with a switch in his hand, was pur- 
 suing him. 
 
 "It's this great thief, Nero, dad," returned young Jack; 
 "he's been cabbaging my string and won't give it up." 
 
 The monkey had perched himself on the top of a cabinet 
 in the room. 
 
 "I'll soon put a stop to that," said Mr. Harkaway. 
 
 As he spoke he picked up a pair of slippers, and 
 launched them at me monkey's head.
 
 262 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOW'S 
 
 They were not hard enough to hurt, but just sufficient to 
 dislodge Master Nero from his perch. 
 
 Down he came with a bang to the ground. 
 
 "Now I've got you," cried young Jack, as he sprang 
 upon him. 
 
 Harkaway then, as the shortest way of keeping Nero 
 quiet, shut him up, for the present, in the cupboard. 
 
 Young Jack, in the meantime, was carefully winding 
 the string upon a small piece of stick. 
 
 At the end of the string was a moderate-sized hook. 
 
 "What's that?" asked Mr. Harkaway of his son, with 
 a smile glimmering on his features. " It means mischief, 
 I think, doesn't it ? " 
 
 He remembered his own boyish peculiarities, and fan- 
 cied the hook looked a little suspicious. 
 
 "Oh, no, dad," answered Jack. 
 
 "Are you sure quite sure that that hook is not in- 
 tended for some respectable gentleman's hat, or un- 
 suspecting old lady's bonnet ? " 
 
 "Quite, dad, and I don't think you'd ever guess what 
 this is from. " 
 
 "Indeed!" 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Suppose you tell me, then ? ' 
 
 "It's a memorial." 
 
 " A memorial ! " echoed his father, with a smile. "Of 
 what ? " 
 
 There was a slight pause. 
 
 Then Jack said 
 
 "You" remember the night of the fire, dad? " 
 
 Mr. Harkaway was serious in a moment. 
 
 " Do I remember it ! Shall I ever forget it ? " he mur- 
 mured, fervently. 
 
 " I never shall," said our young hero. 
 
 " No, my brave boy," warmly returned his father. " I 
 shall never forget your brave conduct on that dreadful 
 night." 
 
 "Well, on that night," continued Jack, " as I was 
 helping to steady the ladder for you to descend, one of 
 the hooks caught in my boot, and fixed itself so firmly 
 that I was obliged to cut the hook away from the rope, 
 and now I keep it in remembrance of your escape." 
 
 "I understand you, my dear child, "returned his parent;
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 263 
 
 with emotion, " and the feeling does you honour. Keep 
 it, then, and in years to come, long after your parents are 
 in their graves, that simple memorial will recall the night 
 when you hazarded your own life to save them from a 
 cruel and terrible fate." 
 
 Having said this, he kissed Jack's rosy cheeks, and 
 then, having finished the letter he was writing, he took 
 his hat and went out. 
 
 Young Jack sat thoughtfully and in silence a very un- 
 usual thing for him for some little time after his parent's 
 departure. 
 
 At last Jack started up, saying 
 
 "Dad's gone out; I don't see why I should not go 
 too. " 
 
 The monkey, who was imprisoned in the cupboard, 
 seemed to be of the same way of thinking, for he rattled 
 the door and chirped vociferously. 
 
 "Ah ! there's Nero wants to come," thought Jack ; " I 
 mustn't leave him behind." 
 
 So he went to the cupboard, and said 
 
 "I suppose you're sorry for what you've done, ain't 
 you ? " 
 
 The monkey gave a penitent chirp. 
 
 "Very sorry, eh? " 
 
 "Chirp, chirp." 
 
 Jack turned the key and opened the door. 
 
 Out sprang Nero, and immediately evinced his con- 
 trition by tumbling head over heels and walking round 
 the room on his hands. 
 
 "That'll do," said his young master ; "you can drop 
 that hanky panky now and be quiet." 
 
 Nero appeared to understand and squatted down quietly 
 on the hearthrug, where he became absorbed in hunting 
 his fleas. 
 
 Jack rang the bell. 
 
 Monday answered it. 
 
 "Are you particularly busy to-day?" 
 
 ' ' Well, not particular, Massa Jack, " answered Monday : 
 "um got few little odd jobs, that's all." 
 
 " And how long will it take you to do these 'little odd 
 jobs ' ? " 
 
 "Something like about half an hour. Why you ask ? " 
 
 "Well, I was thinking of going out for a good long
 
 2 64 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND H2S SON 'S 
 
 ramble, and if you had done your work, I should take 
 you with me," replied our hero, condescendingly. 
 
 "Take this child wid you, Massa Jack ! Golly, Wm 
 cut along with de jobs like winking. " 
 
 And away he hurried in a state of great exhilaration. 
 
 The Limbian, in the pride of his heart, went straight to 
 where his comrade, Sunday, was busily engaged in 
 polishing a pair of boots. 
 
 " What you tink, old Sun ? " he said, his ebony counte- 
 nance glistening with satisfaction. 
 'What?" 
 
 ' Dis child have jess received a very kind invitation." 
 Where from ? " 
 ' Massa Jack Harkaway," 
 ' To go where ? " 
 ' Out along with him for big spree. " 
 
 Sunday dropped the boot he was polishing. 
 ' Massa Jack might have asked dis child to go as well." 
 What he want you out with him for, um like to know ? 
 Massa Jack only like de society of gentlemans, '' Monday 
 replied, as he stuck out his chest and cocked his nose in 
 the air conceitedly. 
 
 "You mean to say dis child not gentleman, den ? " in- 
 quired the African, in an aggravated tone. 
 
 "Um mean to say," returned the other, " you not got 
 de polish of dis child. " 
 
 This was too much for Sunday's endurance. 
 
 "Take that, you impudent nigger!" he shouted, as, 
 snatching up the boot, he threw it at his comrade, who 
 caught it cleverly in his hand. 
 
 "Take it yourself, you black fellow ! " cried Monday, 
 as he threw it back. 
 
 Sunday also caught it on his nose. 
 
 "There now, you've got the polish as well as me, yah ! 
 yah ! " grinned Monday. 
 
 The African rushed after his comrade. 
 
 The latter dodged him nimbly. 
 
 "Phew ! it's no good running after you, you too quick 
 for me," muttered Sunday, breathlessly, as he came to a 
 standstill, and prepared to continue his labours. 
 
 "What you get in a passion for? " asked his comrade 
 at length. 
 
 " Him not in a passion," Sunday answered
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 265 
 
 "Am you prepared to forget and forgive? " 
 
 "Of course." 
 
 "Shake hands, den." 
 
 "Dere's mine," said the African magnanimously, as he 
 extended his hand. 
 
 " And dere's mine, " returned the Limbian, as be took 
 it 
 
 "Now we friends ag'in." 
 
 It may seem strange that Sunday should have so 
 suddenly forgiven his comrade. 
 
 But he had a plan of retribution in his head, which will 
 presently appear. 
 
 " Well, now, den, him get on wid him lilly jobs," said 
 Monday at length, "cos Massa Jack is waiting." 
 
 He was about to turn away when his comrade called 
 him back. 
 
 " I say, Mon," he said confidentially. 
 
 "What you say, Sun? " 
 
 "Tink you could drink lilly drop ob rale Jamaikey, if 
 you got some ? " 
 
 Monday opened his eyes and licked his lips longingly. 
 
 "Tink him jess could," he replied. "Am dere any ? " 
 
 His comrade went through some very expressive panto- 
 mime, and eventually pointed to a door at a short distance. 
 
 It was where the coals were kept. 
 
 "Coal cellar rum place to keep rum in, ain't it?" re- 
 fliarked Monday. 
 
 "Jess de proper place," replied his brother nigger, 
 winking and putting his finger knowingly to the side of 
 his nose : ' ' keep um safe. No one 'xpect to find rum in 
 de coal cellar." 
 
 " Dat true," admitted Monday, with a grin ; " dat bery 
 good idea. " 
 
 " Fuss rate, I tink," grinned Sunday. 
 
 "Whar'bouts de bottle?" asked his comrade, as he 
 approached the cellar. 
 
 "You find um standing on de shelf lilly way in on de 
 left side," Sunday explained. 
 
 Monday, licking his lips, eagerly opened the door and 
 went in. 
 
 No sooner did he disappear than the African stepped 
 quietly after him, and listened, chirruping to himself 
 intensely.
 
 266 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 After a moment or two, Monday called out from the 
 interior 
 
 "Um can't find no rum." 
 
 "Good reason why; dere none to find. Yah, yah, 
 yah ! " grinned Sunday in reply, as he turned the key in 
 the lock. 
 
 Monday heard the click. 
 
 "What dat you do ? " he asked, rather suspiciously. 
 
 "Lock you in, dat's all," returned the African, with 
 immense complacency. "Yah, yah, yah!" 
 
 Monday sprang to the door. 
 
 But he was too late. It was fast 
 
 In vain he raved and threatened and kicked at the door. 
 
 His comrade only laughed at him. 
 
 At this juncture a bell from upstairs rang loudly. 
 
 "Dere Massa Jack's bell," shouted Monday through the 
 keyhole. 
 
 " Nebber mind de bell," replied Sunday, consolingly, 
 as he took his departure; " dis chile answer um. You 
 hab big spree wid de rats all by yourself among de coals. 
 Yah, yah, yah ! " 
 
 "Where's Monday?" asked Jack, as the African an- 
 swered his summons. 
 
 "Monday gone out, Massa Jack," replied the latter, 
 without turning white at the fib. 
 
 " Gone out? " exclaimed our hero, in surprise. 
 
 "Yes, Massa Jack. Him gone out hab big spree." 
 
 "Um," muttered our hero to himself, "the silly fellow 
 must have misunderstood me. No matter, I suppose I 
 shall find him waiting outside." 
 
 "That's all, Sunday," he said, aloud to the African. 
 
 "Want me to go wid you instead, Massa Jack ? " urged 
 the latter, modestly. 
 
 "No, thank you," answered our hero. "Nero and I 
 will be company for each other." 
 
 Sunday made his exit rather ruefully. 
 
 He was disappointed, and his conscience pricked him 
 into the bargain. 
 
 ' ' Dat de punishment for not telling de truf, " he muttered 
 as he went downstairs. 
 
 "Come, old fellow," cried Jack to the monkey, as the 
 door closed, " we may as well be off. " 
 
 Up sprang Nero in an instant to follow his master.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 267 
 
 The latter had reached the door, but suddenly he turned 
 back. 
 
 He had forgotten his hook and string. 
 
 "I mustn't leave you behind," he exclaimed, as he 
 took them from the table and put them in his pocket ; 
 " you may be useful to me some day. Who knows ? " 
 
 Who knows ? 
 
 Who does know, when he leaves his home, what may 
 happen to him before he returns? 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI!. 
 
 NERO GETS INTO A SCRAPE, AND JACK GETS HIM OUT OF IT. 
 
 "COME along, Nero; keep close to me, and mind how 
 you behave yourself." 
 
 These words were addressed by our young hero to his 
 dumb companion as he stepped from the door of the hotel 
 into the street 
 
 Jack was in the most buoyant spirits. 
 
 Rejoicing in the beautiful day, he strode along with 
 heart as light as the sky above his head. 
 
 Nero went hopping along by his young master's side 
 in a very quiet and orderly manner for a monkey, only 
 pausing occasionally to catch a tormenting flea. 
 
 Jack kept a very wide awake look-out as he went along 
 after Monday, whom he fully expected to find either 
 lounging against a lamppost waiting for him, or strutting 
 along some of the thoroughfares as he passed on. 
 
 But no Monday came in sight. 
 
 This seemed strange to our hero, although it is not so 
 to our readers, who know he is safely locked up in the 
 coalhole of the hotel. 
 
 Jack and his comrade went on for some distance, until 
 they approached one of the quays, beyond which the 
 bright waters of the Hudson appeared in sight, sparkling 
 in the sunshine. 
 
 Again he looked out across the water. 
 
 The more he looked, the more intense grew his desire 
 to take a boat and to be gliding along its bosom.
 
 268 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 "I'll have a boat; here goes. And Nero shall come 
 with me ; here, Nero, Nero ! " 
 
 As he called, he turned to look for his companion. 
 
 He was no longer in sight 
 
 " The rascal, to give me the slip like this," he mur- 
 mured, fretfully; "I must go and see after him." 
 
 But ere he could leave the spot on which he stood, loud 
 shouts reached his ear. 
 
 And the next moment Nero came in sight, bounding 
 over the ground in fine style with some light-looking ar- 
 ticle in his paw, pursued by the owner of the article, and 
 followed by a yelling crowd. 
 
 The monkey, hissing and chattering, came straight up 
 to where Tack was standing. 
 
 The crowd followed. 
 
 "What have you been up to now, eh, sir? " demanded 
 his young master, as Nero reached him. 
 
 The monkey, who appeared vexed himself grinned 
 rather angrily and held up the article he had secured. 
 
 It was a mass of light flaxen hair. 
 
 " Good gracious ! what have you been stealing now?" 
 exclaimed Jack. "Give it to me directly." 
 
 But Nero was obstinate, and refused to part with his 
 treasure. 
 
 "Give it me, I say," repeated our hero. 
 
 The monkey, instead of obeying, hopped away and 
 put it on his own head instead. 
 
 In spite of the vexation he felt, young Jack could 
 scarcely refrain from laughing at the comical appearance 
 the animal presented. 
 
 He looked like a dried-up specimen of some ancient 
 judge. 
 
 But before he had time to take any further steps, the 
 crowd had reached him. 
 
 Foremost amongst the multitude was a very tall young 
 gentleman of the swell order, in a raving state of excite- 
 ment. 
 
 He appeared certainly to have been pretty well mauled. 
 
 His light coat was torn to ribbons. 
 
 His dicky (for he wore a false one) hung by a tape and 
 fluttered in the wind. 
 
 One of his moustaches had disappeared. 
 
 And his head was as bald as a badger.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD- 269 
 
 " I demand the life of that venomous brute!" raved 
 the young gentleman, breathlessly, as he arrived at the 
 spot. 
 
 Nero had wisely taken shelter behind his master, where 
 he sat winking and blinking and chattering, with his eyes 
 fixed sharply on his denouncer. 
 
 "Why do you demand his life? " asked Jack quietly. 
 
 "Why?" shrieked the indignant speaker, in a shril? 
 tone ; "because I do, and I'll have it too ! " 
 
 "Will you ? " thought our hero ; "not if I know it" 
 
 And then he asked again 
 
 " What has he done ? " 
 
 "What?" shouted the young gentleman, fiercely; 
 " look at me. What do I look like, eh ? " 
 
 "Something between a Guy Fawkesand a scarecrow," 
 returned Jack, who could not restrain the impulse to joke. 
 
 The crowd laughed unanimously, and our hero felt he 
 had, at all events, made his first point. 
 
 " If I am a scarecrow," exclaimed the sufferer, passion- 
 ately, "it's all through that infernal monkey. Let me 
 get at him." 
 
 "You'd better mind," counselled Jack. 
 
 But the young gentleman was deaf to expostulations 
 and wouldn't mind. 
 
 He made a frantic rush at Nero, for the purpose of an- 
 nihilating him on the spot. 
 
 Instead of which, Nero astonished him by a terrific 
 snap at his fingers with his sharp teeth. 
 
 At which the young gentleman roared lustily. 
 
 " I told you you'd better mind," said Jack, coolly. 
 
 "I insist upon that darned vicious brute being de- 
 stroyed instantly ! " shouted the youth. " Knock its brains 
 out. Will anybody oblige me ? " 
 
 He looked round at the crowd, but no one responded 
 to this appeal. 
 
 "Why don't you knock them out yourself, if you're so 
 anxious ? " suggested Jack here. 
 
 "Because he is afraid," cried a voice from the crowd. 
 
 Our hero could see, from the expression of the faces 
 that surrounded him, that the crowd was rather for than 
 against him. 
 
 This gave him confidence, and he replied, in a banter- 
 ing tone
 
 * 7 O JACK HA RKA WA Y AND HIS SOWS 
 
 " I beg your pardon, Mr. Mr. what's your name ? " 
 
 ' ' His name is Norval, " cried an English actor from the 
 crowd ; " on the Grampian Hills his father feeds his 
 flocks." 
 
 " It's a darned lie!" shouted the young gentleman; 
 ' ' my name is Long Lanky Long, and my father doesn't 
 feed any flock." 
 
 ' ' Bravo, Lanky ! " and a laugh from the crowd. 
 
 "Very well, then, Mr. Long, Nero is considered a very 
 handsome specimen of the monkey tribe, and I cannot 
 have him injured." 
 
 "Ugh! the diabolical wretch," growled the young 
 gentleman; " he ought to be skewered, roasted, boiled, 
 hung, drawn and quartered, the darned object." 
 
 "I don't see that he has done any harm," said Jack, 
 coolly. 
 
 "No harm ! " almost shrieked the long young gentle- 
 man ; " my coat torn to ribbons " 
 
 "Never mind," laughed our hero, cheerfully, " it'll make 
 it good for trade. Buy another. " 
 
 A laugh from the crowd, and " Bravos ! " from three 
 tailors. 
 
 "My shirt front " 
 
 'Dicky, you mean," from Jack. 
 
 " Torn to shreds ; my moustache dragged out by the 
 roots. " 
 
 " You should have glued it on stronger." 
 
 Another roar from the crowd. 
 
 "All my hair plucked off my head." 
 
 "What can you expect if you wear a wig? " 
 
 Again the crowd yelled with delight at Jack's daring 
 rejoinders. 
 
 "Yes," continued our hero, addressing the bystanders 
 on behalf of his dumb companion, "this sagacious 
 creature can't bear to be poked with a cane, as it always 
 gives him the collywobbles in his pandenoodles, and then 
 no one can manage him." 
 
 This last speech brought the affair to a crisis with a roar. 
 
 Jack contrived to get Mr. Long's property out of Nero's 
 clutches and restore it to its owner. 
 
 And the dishevelled young gentleman, amid the derisive 
 laughter of the multitude, sneaked away with his wig on 
 the wrong side foremost.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 271 
 
 A few moments more, and Jack and Nero were once 
 more alone. 
 
 ' ' There, I've got you out of that mess," said the former, 
 as he looked down upon the monkey, who was squatted 
 at his feet ; "and now we're going on the river. Do you 
 understand ? " 
 
 The chimpanzee grinned and nodded, as much as to 
 say, "Perfectly." 
 
 " Come on, then ; and mind, no more tricks for to-day. 
 Forward, to the river." 
 
 As they retreated, two men stepped from behind a pro- 
 jection that had previously concealed them from view, 
 and looked hatefully after them. 
 
 Unnoticed and unsuspected, Hunston and Toro, dis- 
 guised, had separated from the rest of Emmerson's gang ; 
 they had mingled with the crowd, and heard all that had 
 passed, and had received a tolerably good specimen of the 
 coolness of the boy. 
 
 It seemed to suggest that, if he lived to be a man, he 
 would be as hard a nut to crack as his father. 
 
 " Is it worth while following him ? " said Toro, moodily, 
 as our hero disappeared. 
 
 "It may be," returned his companion. 
 
 "We can't do much in broad daylight," muttered the 
 giant, regretfully. 
 
 ' ' No, curse it ! Fortune seems to go against us with 
 this young whelp," exclaimed Hunston, petulantly. 
 
 "Yes. But the wheel will be reversed before long, 
 perhaps, and then it will be our turn." 
 
 " This brat seems to have the luck of his father," re- 
 marked Toro. 
 
 "Yes, and he is the image of him," admitted Hunston, 
 surlily. 
 
 "And he's got his father's bulldog pluck besides, and 
 that's worse," grumbled Toro. 
 
 " Corpo di Baccho ! Did you hear the young bantam 
 cackling to the crowd ? " 
 
 " Of course I did. I felt as though I should have liked 
 to have strangled him as he spoke." 
 
 "And that infernal grinning chimpanzee, too," said the 
 Italian, vindictively; "I shall never be satisfied till I've 
 knocked the ugly brute's brains out."
 
 7 2 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 "Never mind him; he has no tongue, and can say 
 nothing against us." 
 
 "But he has nails, and he can scratch," exclaimed 
 Toro, with a very wry face. 
 
 "I can vouch for that," said Hunston, "and I'll pay 
 him off for old scores some day for what he's done ; but 
 now never mind him ; let us think of the boy." 
 
 ' ' He is going to take a boat." 
 
 "Most likely ; he's fond of the water." 
 
 "But come," exclaimed Hunston at length; "while 
 we are talking, our prey is moving away from us. Let 
 us move on." 
 
 "I'm ready." 
 
 "Be cautious, and keep as much out of sight as possi- 
 ble. This precocious imp has sharp eyes." 
 
 " Our disguise is perfect ; not even the detectives could 
 recognise us as we are dressed," said Toro. 
 
 The two accomplices walked forward, and reached the 
 quay just in time to behold one of the steam passenger 
 boats that plied from one side of the river to the other, 
 leaving the pier with its living freight. 
 
 On the deck of this boat stood young Jack and Nero the 
 monkey. 
 
 Hunston and Toro looked significantly at each other. 
 
 " What do you understand by the young pup being on 
 board the ferry boat ? " asked the former. 
 
 " He is crossing, perhaps, for a walk up the country, or 
 a ramble in the woods any thing," Toro replied. 
 
 These words acted like a spark of fire to gunpowder. 
 Hunston's eyes suddenly blazed up with a fierce glare. 
 
 "A ramble in the woods," he repeated, with intense 
 vehemence; "fiends grant he may." 
 
 "I see ; you would still follow him." 
 
 "I would, I would," exclaimed the malignant Hunston, 
 desperately, follow him into the dim shadows of those 
 
 fiant trees. Once there, my prey should not escape me ; 
 'd torture him." 
 'I'd help you." 
 
 ' Kill him piecemeal, Indian fashion. " 
 ' Bleed him slowly, drop by drop." 
 'Oh ! that we may have the chance ; oh ! that we may." 
 ' Now let us go and have a cigar and a brandy smash ; 
 we will there arrange our plans."
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE VTORLD. 373 
 
 in arm the two ruffians walked towards a drinking 
 bar to drink brandy, and to plot murder of the most nor- 
 ribl and atrocious character. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVIII. 
 
 ON THE TRACK. 
 
 K iuNSTON and his companion hurried down to the water's 
 
 edge. 
 
 Mingling with the crowd, but taking care to keep as 
 mu:h out of sight as possible. 
 
 1 he brandy they had drunk had not destroyed their 
 caution. 
 
 It had only added fire to their vindictive passions. 
 
 The passenger boat had returned. 
 
 Kagerly did the two accomplices watch the passen- 
 gers as they disembarked. 
 
 Our hero and his companion were not amongst them. 
 
 "'Good! good!" muttered Hunston, as the last one 
 st' pped ashore ; " they remained on the other side." 
 
 " Good for us ; bad for them ! " remarked Toro, signify 
 a ntly. 
 
 "Ye es," thoughtfully replied his comrade, with an 
 eril glitter in his eyes. "I think fortune is going to 
 /'wour us at last." 
 
 ' ' Well, and what are you going to do now ? " 
 
 " Cross over by the next boat" 
 
 " And go after them, eh, as we arranged? " 
 
 "Yes, after the boy," growled Hunston, emphatically, 
 
 >etween his teeth ; " d n the monkey. I take no notice 
 
 of him." 
 
 ' " I mean to square accounts with the brute by knock- 
 ing his brains out," grinned the brigand. 
 
 " With all my heart. Now let us go on board." 
 
 In a few moments the partners in villany were smok- 
 ing their cigars on the deck. 
 
 Having received its complement of passengers, the boat 
 was about to leave the pier. 
 
 Suddenly a voice was heard shouting vociferously 
 
 " Stop de ship ; dis chile goin' across ! " 
 18
 
 74 /^CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 It was our sable friend Monday, who had just readied 
 the spot, and came hurrying along at a good speed for a 
 negro. 
 
 As the vessel had not yet begun to move, there was no 
 occasion for it to stop. 
 
 Monday had time to get on before it started. 
 
 It will be remembered that he had been somewhat 
 treacherously consigned to the quiet seclusion of the coal 
 cellar. 
 
 But on getting out, he started to look after young Jack. 
 
 And by dint of asking everyone he met if they had 
 "seen anything of Massa Jack and his monkey," he was 
 guided to the quay. 
 
 But those he sought were not to be found there, from 
 the fact that they were already on the other side of the 
 river. 
 
 Monday was informed of this circumstance by the 
 loiterers at the pier, who had seen them depart. 
 
 And he said to himself 
 
 " Dey gone across, dis chile go arter 'em," 
 
 Accordingly, after them he went 
 
 And was now aboard a ferry boat, straining his eyes 
 anxiously towards the opposite shore. 
 
 Trying hard, but failing to catch a glimpse of his young 
 master and Nero. 
 
 But while thus engaged, he was not aware that he was 
 closely watched by two of the passengers. 
 
 Hunston and Toro, who were scrutinising the negro 
 with scowling brow. 
 
 " That darkey belongs to Harkaway. I know the 
 brute well," remarked Hunston at length, in an under- 
 tone. 
 
 " What the devil does he want here? " 
 
 "It's pretty clear what. Look how the black rascal 
 rolls his eyes across the water. He is going after the 
 boy, I suppose," H mston muttered to himself growl- 
 
 lat's it," briefly returned the brigand. 
 
 "Let him go on. He'll go too far for himself if he 
 doesn't take care. I have a trifle or two to settle with 
 him. " 
 
 "And he will find some trouble in getting back again, 
 perhaps," grinned To* \
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 2 75 
 
 Hunston remained silent and thoughtful for a mo- 
 ment. 
 
 Then he said, reflectively 
 
 "This Monday is likely to be very much in our 
 way. " 
 
 " Unless we put him out of it," replied his companion, 
 coolly. 
 
 "Then we will put him out of it," said Hunston, in a 
 tone of determination. 
 
 "There won't be much difficulty about that," Toro 
 continued. " It's nice and quiet on the opposite side." 
 
 "True ; a death cry or the report of a popper would 
 scarcely be heard." 
 
 " No, especially a mile or so up the river." 
 
 " And how do you propose getting rid of the black ? " 
 
 "I should be guided by circumstances," replied the 
 Italian, with a cool shrug of his shoulders. 
 
 " How do you mean ? " 
 
 " If the spot was retired, we might knock his brains out 
 with a bludgeon." 
 
 " Psha ! niggers have no brains." 
 
 ' ' Well, then, we could give him a leaden pill between 
 his ribs." 
 
 "That's better." 
 
 " Or send him flying from the path into the river, and 
 fire at him from the bank. " 
 
 "That would be the best sport," muttered Hunston, 
 gloatingly. 
 
 Whilst this interesting conversation was terminated by 
 the arrival of the boat at the opposite pier, the pas- 
 rangers disembarked. 
 
 Monday, eager to continue his search after his young 
 master, was amongst the first to leave the vessel. 
 
 Hunston and Toro were the very last. 
 
 It was their policy to let Monday go on ahead. 
 
 Whilst they kept him in sight and followed at a dis- 
 tance. 
 
 The black, on stepping ashore, made his way at once 
 to the footpath that ran along by the river's bank. 
 
 Here instinctively he began to examine the ground 
 with scrutinising attention. 
 
 In his own country, he had often traced a friend or a 
 foe by their footprints.
 
 t;6 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 He had not searched more than a few seconds, when 
 he uttered an exclamation of joy. 
 
 " Here dey am," he cried ; " here de marks ob de 
 monkey's paws. Dey gone dis way." 
 
 For some distance, he continued his course in this 
 manner. 
 
 But never thinking, in his eageniess, of once looking 
 behind him. 
 
 Gradually the city on the opposite bank was left in the 
 rear. 
 
 The path grew more solitary. 
 
 The footmarks had ceased to continue in a line with the 
 path. 
 
 Monday came to a halt. 
 
 The sun was shining hotly down upon his head. 
 
 " Him tink him jess hab lilly drop of rum'fore him go 
 on again," he soliloquised. 
 
 Taking a flask from his pocket, he took what he 
 called a little but which some might have thought a 
 tolerably large drop. 
 
 As he was replacing the cork, some sound seemed to 
 strike upon his quick ears, for he suddenly assumed an 
 attitude of Indian caution, and listened. 
 
 "What dat?"he muttered to himself, in a low, sus- 
 picious tone. 
 
 Hastily thrusting the bottle into his pocket, he looked 
 back along the road he had just traversed. No one was 
 in sight. 
 
 Nothing was visible but nature, smiling in the bright 
 sunlight of that lovely day. 
 
 But this did not allay Monday's suspicions. 
 
 He could not believe his ears had deceived him. 
 
 " Him almost take him oath him hear footsteps," he 
 exclaimed, thoughtfully. 
 
 And then he stretched himself full length along the 
 path, and placing his ear close to the ground, remained 
 in that position listening for several moments. 
 
 When he again raised his head, there was no longer 
 any doubt in the expression of his face. 
 
 His dark eyes flashed with certainty as he directed 
 their gaze towards the river's bank. 
 
 And Monday looked, as of old, a brave and cautious 
 Indian.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 277 
 
 "Whoever dey am, dey dere," he ejaculated, as he 
 pointed in that direction. 
 
 At a short distance from where he stood, the river 
 wound into a sort of creek. It was upon this spot his 
 eyes were fastened. 
 
 But he did not long remain inactive. 
 
 With a step as wary as that of some wild animal ap- 
 proaching the river's bank to slake its thirst, Monday 
 drew near the edge of the creek. 
 
 As he came on, the murmuring of voices caught his 
 ear and made him pause. 
 
 They were the voices ofHunston and his comrade. 
 
 The bank was high, and the vindictive pursuers, hav- 
 ing advanced thus far unsuspected, had concealed them- 
 selves there the better to watch the direction the black 
 was taking, feeling confident that to follow him would be 
 the readiest means of finding young Jack. 
 
 It was as they ran hastily up and plunged into this 
 retreat that their footsteps had first become audible to 
 Monday. 
 
 Throwing himself once more flat upon the ground, he 
 approached the edge of the creek, with the writhing, 
 snake-like motion of an Indian on the war trail. 
 
 Having proceeded in this manner to the utmost limit 
 that prudence permitted, he stopped and listened, trying 
 to hear what those below were saying. 
 
 In this he was successful. 
 
 He could hear distinctly. 
 
 The conversation, too, at that moment, was particu- 
 larly interesting, the subject being himself. 
 
 " Ha, ha ! " he heard one of the speakers say, with a 
 laugh, " the black beggar's stopping to consider which 
 path to take next." 
 
 ' ' Yes, and to have a suck at his flask. Corpo diBaccho ! 
 how fond these niggers are of rum." 
 
 It was Toro who had just spoken. 
 
 His words rather tickled the " black beggar," who was 
 listening above. 
 
 " Dat true enough," he admitted to himself, with a grin ; 
 " darkies like ole Jamaikey ; dat am a fact." 
 
 Hunston then continued 
 
 " I am inclined to think, from the way in which the 
 negro examined the grass, that Master Jack Harkaway
 
 278 JACK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 must have branched off about this spot across the 
 country. " 
 
 " Very likely ; all the better if he has," returned Toro. 
 
 " We must keep close upon Monday, and it's hard if we 
 can't settle him between us. " 
 
 "A pull of a trigger, or a stab with one of our knives, 
 will get rid of the carrion," said Hunston, with contemp- 
 tuous indifference, " and then there will only remain the 
 boy to dispose of." 
 
 "And the monkey," suggested Toro. 
 
 " I leave the beast to you," returned his companion, in 
 a tone of disgust. 
 
 "I'll attend to him." 
 
 As Monday listened to the foregoing ominous words, 
 the smile died out of his face. His eyes glared fiercely. 
 
 His broad chest heaved up and down like a wave of 
 the sea. 
 
 Not with fear, but excitement, mingled with horror. 
 
 The negro, although he had not seen the speakers, had 
 formed a pretty correct conception who they were. 
 
 His honest heart was filled with indignation. 
 
 " Dey tink dis chile lead 'em whar de dear young massa 
 gone, do dey ? " he murmured inwardly to himself. ' ' Him 
 be shot twenty times ober fuss, and den him wouldn't, de 
 dam skunks ! " 
 
 Monday, in his wrath, felt strongly inclined to thrust 
 his head over the edge of the bank, and tell the lurking 
 Yillains what he thought of them. 
 
 But prudence held him back. 
 
 He was unarmed. 
 
 His young master was ahead, on this solitary side of the 
 river. 
 
 Unsuspicious of danger, he would certainly return the 
 same way he went. 
 
 Nothing could prevent him from falling into the hands 
 of the wretches who waited for him, thirsting like savage 
 tigers for his innocent blood. 
 
 Nothing but one thing. 
 
 That was forcing the murderers to retrace their steps. 
 
 But how was this to be accomplisned ? 
 
 His foes were two to one. 
 
 Armed, too, to the teeth, whilst he had no weapon of 
 any kind
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 279 
 
 Not that he would have feared even these odds in de- 
 fence of his master's child. 
 
 But he felt strongly that the life of that child depended 
 now upon his own. 
 
 " If dis chile get shot, him not much good certainly," 
 he argued to himself; "but what poor Massa Jack do? " 
 
 This somewhat complicated list of thoughts has taken 
 some little time to embody in words. 
 
 But they rushed through Monday's excited brain with 
 the rapidity of lightning. 
 
 He was in a most embarrassing position. 
 
 But just at this moment, to his dismay, he heard one of 
 the men below say 
 
 "I wonder what that infernal nigger is up to by this 
 time ? Look out ; it is time." 
 
 "I will," returned Toro, to whom the words were 
 addressed. 
 
 As he spoke the giant slowly raised his head above the 
 upper ridge of the bank. 
 
 "Hullo!" 
 
 He found himself confronted by a black face, a pair of 
 gleaming eyes, and a set of very white teeth, clenched 
 desperately together. 
 
 The noses of the negro and the Italian almost touched 
 each other. 
 
 No wonder the latter was astonished. 
 
 " Diavolo ! " he ejaculated, in a startled tone, and 
 seemed inclined to bob his head down again. 
 
 But Monday never stirred. 
 
 He kept his large brown eyes fixed and glaring at 
 Toro. 
 
 Toro glared at him. 
 
 For a few seconds not a word was spoken. 
 
 At length Toro, having recovered from the slight start 
 he had received, growled out, very emphatically 
 
 "Who, in the devil's name, are you? " 
 
 "Dat de identical question dis chile war going to ax 
 yourself," was Monday's reply. 
 
 "We're gentlemen," exclaimed Hunston, in a con- 
 temptuous tone, showing his face above the bank for the 
 first time. 
 
 " Dis chile gen'leman too," returned the negro, rising 
 to his knees, and looking down upon those he addressed
 
 tSo JACK HARK A WAY AND HIS S6N 'S 
 
 "And what do you want here, prying about, eh?* 
 Hunston inquired. 
 
 "Tell dis chile what you want tuot, den him tell you 
 what him wants," was the equitable answer he received. 
 
 This at once roused Hunston's inflammable temper to 
 an ungovernable pitch, and, throwing aside all self-con- 
 trol, he shouted, fiercely 
 
 " I'm here to take the life of that young cub, Jack 
 Harkaway, you black son of Satan ! Do you understand 
 that, eh?" 
 
 Monday's broad features became convulsed at these 
 words. 
 
 His lips quivered, and his eyes rolled ominously, as he 
 replied 
 
 ' ' No, him don't ; but him tell you why dis child here. 
 Him here to save de life of Massa Jack from you two 
 white debbils. You understand dat, eh ? " 
 
 An ironical burst of malignant laughter answered this 
 appeal. 
 
 "You save his life?" exclaimed Hunston, mockingly. 
 "You ! Put a bullet into him, Toro," he shouted. 
 
 " With pleasure," returned the brigand, readily, as he 
 thrust his hand into his pocket in quest of his weapon. 
 
 It was a critical moment for our friend Monday. 
 
 But, just at that instant, he was inspired with a brilliant 
 thought, and, before Toro could produce his revolver, his 
 negro opponent drew forth his weapon, and levelled it at 
 the head of his adversary. 
 
 This formidable implement was, after all, only his rum 
 flask. 
 
 But, as he concealed the body of the bottle in his large 
 hand, the neck, which protruded, represented the barrel 
 very effectively. 
 
 "Now, den," he cried, determinedly, to Toro, "de 
 minnit you take your handout of your pocket, dat minnit 
 I pull dis trigger, and blow you to mortal smash." 
 
 The Italian kept his hand where it was ; but Hunston, 
 whose patience was rapidly becoming exhausted, quickly 
 detected the imposition. 
 
 "What are you afraid of?" he shouted. "Don't you 
 see it is only a liquor flask ? " 
 
 This restored the brigand's self-possession, and he 
 sprang up the bank, and opposed his giant bulk against
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 281 
 
 the stalwart but less formidable proportions of the 
 Limbian. 
 
 At the same time he drew his revolver from his pocket, 
 and cocked it. 
 
 Another moment and it would have been probably 
 pointed at Monday's head. 
 
 But Hunston checked him. 
 
 A better idea had taken possession of his mind. 
 
 "Hold !" he exclaimed, as he laid his hand upon his 
 comrade's arm. 
 
 " Hold ! for why?" asked Toro. 
 
 Hunston answered, in a low tone 
 
 "He must first serve our turn ; after that, kill him as 
 soon as you please. " 
 
 " Right," returned the brigand, as he lowered the ham- 
 mer of his weapon, and placed it in a belt which he wore 
 round his waist. 
 
 Monday's quick eyes noticed this. 
 
 His quick ears, too, had caught the remark made by 
 Hunston. 
 
 In an instant he had decided upon his course of action ; 
 and, with a tremendous bound he sprang forward, and, 
 with one determined wrench, dragged the revolver from 
 the resting place to which Toro had just consigned it. 
 
 The giant fairly staggered at this daring feat, and then 
 he recoiled several paces in dismay. 
 
 Hunston strode forward with a threatening gesture. 
 
 But it was only to find the six barrels pointed at his 
 face, and looking at him like so many angry eyes. 
 
 It was now Monday's turn to crow. 
 
 "Now, den," he cried, exultingly, "de best thing you 
 two fellahs to do am jess to turn round and go back same 
 way as you come. If not, sure as this chile's name 
 Monday, him gib both ob you more pills dan you like to 
 take." 
 
 Hunston turned pale, and bit his lips till the blood 
 started. 
 
 Toro glared moodily from under his thick eyebrows at 
 the sable hero. 
 
 "We'd better make a move, or pretend to do so," he 
 muttered, in an undertone, to his comrade. "I'll drop 
 upon the black devil in a minute." 
 
 At the same moment he glided his hand into his pocktt,
 
 282 JACK KARKA WA Y AND HIS SON S 
 
 and brought forth something, which he concealed in the 
 palm of his hand. 
 
 This something was a thick elastic ring, which he pres- 
 ently slipped upon his left wrist, where it was concealed 
 by the sleeve of his coat 
 
 " Come, move on, you white debbils! " cried Monday, 
 impatiently. "You know the way straight ahead." 
 
 As he spoke, he pointed imperatively forward with the 
 weapon he grasped. 
 
 The two accomplices slowly commenced their retreat 
 
 Toro whispered a few words to his companion as they 
 went. 
 
 Hunston nodded in reply, and asked, in a low tone 
 
 "When?" 
 
 " As soon as we reach the other side of the creek," was 
 Toro's answer. 
 
 In a few seconds they had reached this spot Monday, 
 like a faithful custodian, following almost close behind 
 them, with the revolver pointed and ready for immediate 
 use. 
 
 "Now's the time," whispered the Italian, hurriedly. 
 
 Hunston suddenly stopped, and looked behind him. 
 
 1 ' There he is ! " he exclaimed, with assumed eagerness, 
 as he pointed over the negro's shoulder. 
 
 "Massa Jack ! " cried Monday, with vivid excitement, 
 thrown off his guard, and looking quickly round. 
 
 Quick as thought, Hunston bounded forward and 
 gripped the revolver. 
 
 Monday turned with a startled yell. 
 
 But ere any struggle could take place, Toro crept quietly 
 Dehind, and took from his wrist the elastic ring. 
 
 Then, by an effort of his immense strength, having 
 expanded it sufficiently, be slipped it dexterously over the 
 head and shoulders of the negro. 
 
 The strong contractive power of the ligature acted like 
 a vice. 
 
 Poor Monday was completely fettered. 
 
 His arms were fixed to his side as though they had been 
 glued there. 
 
 Taking advantage of his embarrassment, Hunston 
 wrenched the revolver from his grip, and battered hire, 
 cruelly with the stock about the face and head. 
 
 The burly Toro punched him with his massive fists.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 283 
 
 Monday, from the helpless condition of his hands, was 
 quite unable to defend himself. 
 
 Step by step he drew back, stunned and bewildered by 
 the sudden and ferocious attack. 
 
 He n eared the edge of the creek. 
 
 Toro saw his advantage, and with a yell of demoniac 
 triumph, he sprang forward, just as Hunston fired, and 
 struck the negro a tremendous final blow on the forehead 
 with his clenched fist. 
 
 It was severe enough to have felled an ox, and it sent 
 Monday flying backwards into the middle of the crock, 
 with a loud splash. 
 
 The black was usually a splendid swimmer, but he 'was 
 now stunned and helpless. 
 
 Accordingly, after the first commotion had subsided, 
 the waters closed over him. 
 
 Only a few bubbles rising to the surface revealed what 
 was going on beneath. 
 
 The ruffians shouted with fiendish glee at the success 
 of their plan. 
 
 "Let's give him a bullet for luck ! " cried Toro, brutally. 
 
 Bang went a revolver. 
 
 "There's mine," exclaimed Hunston, with a sardonic 
 laugh. Bang again. 
 
 "And there's one more," grinned the giant 
 
 A few more bubbles, and some streaks of blood floating 
 up and reddening the surface, proved that the shots bad 
 taken effect. 
 
 "Good-bye, Monday," cried Hunston, with a mocking 
 sneer; "now I have paid you for your services to Jack 
 Harkaway." 
 
 "To the devil with you, you black brute!" grow'ed 
 Toro. 
 
 " And now for the boy, Jack Harkaway." 
 
 Having said this, Hunston turned from the spot, fol- 
 lowed by his comrade. 
 
 A few moments later they were hastening across ^the 
 country in search of a fresh victim, whilst in the river 
 creek, close under the bank, lay a dark body, washed 
 ashore by the tide. 
 
 It was the body of the hapless negro Monday. 
 
 And poor young Jack was to be Hunston's and tne 
 giant Toro's next victim.
 
 284 J* CX HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 IN THE TOILS. 
 
 TEMPTED by the beauty of the day, and little thinking 
 of the great danger that followed him, our young hero 
 wandered on till he reached a spot where the trees began 
 lo grow thicker and closer. 
 
 "A wood!" he exclaimed, joyously; "that's jolly, I 
 like woods. Come on, Nero, old boy, we shall have some 
 fun here." 
 
 Nero grinned and chattered, clambering up one tree 
 and down another, and swinging himself from branch to 
 branch in a reckless manner, that proved him to be per- 
 fectly at home in such acrobatic feats. 
 
 Jack had taken the precaution to bring a packet of 
 sandwiches. 
 
 And having arrived at a convenient spot, he resolved 
 to halt there and have dinner. 
 
 Nero also had his enjoyment at the same time, which 
 consisted of seizing upon the table-napkin and mounting 
 with it up to some neighbouring branch, where he sat 
 looking down with his round, cunning eyes at his master, 
 and gibbering a strange patois, which, if translated from 
 the monkey dialect, would probably have been 
 
 " Catch me if you can." 
 
 "Bring down my napkin directly, sir!" cried young 
 Jack, laughing, as he shook his fist at the robber. ' ' Do 
 /ou hear ? " 
 
 Nero heard, and replied by flourishing the piece of 
 damask, and exclaiming 
 
 " Chirp, chirp ! " 
 
 Which evidently meant 
 
 " Don't you wish you may get it ? " 
 
 "Will you come down ? " shouted our here. 
 
 " Chirp, chirp ! " and a shake of the head from Nero. 
 
 "Very well, sir; then I shall come up after you, and 
 pull you down by your tail. " 
 
 Our young hero, for his age, was an expert climber, 
 and as fearless as he was expert
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WQRLL*. 28$ 
 
 As he was climbing, he could just catch an indistinct 
 view of the monkey at a considerable height above him. 
 
 A few more moments of hard work brought Jack within 
 reach of Nero's tail. 
 
 "Now I've got you ! " he cried, as he made a grasp at 
 that useful member. 
 
 But the monkey, quick as thought, sprang into the 
 branches of the tree adjoining. 
 
 This feat, though perfectly easy to a monkey, was 
 utterly impossible for a boy to perform. 
 
 And there Nero sat, mischievously nibbling the napkin 
 with his sharp teeth. 
 
 ' ' Drop it, you aggravating rascal, do ! " cried our hero ; 
 " if you don't I'll " 
 
 Without waiting to hear his sentence pronounced, the 
 monkey suddenly uttered a shrill squeak, and dropping 
 the napkin, made a wild spring into the adjacent branches, 
 and was soon out of sight. 
 
 The napkin had fluttered to the ground, and Jack thought 
 the sooner he followed it the better. 
 
 Accordingly be began to descend. 
 
 "I wonder what dad would say if he could only see 
 me now," he said to himself, as he went on. "and Mon- 
 day, dear old Monday ! I wish he was " 
 
 He broke off suddenly, for he fancied he heard a sub- 
 dued laugh beneath. 
 
 " It must be Monday," he said to himself, " who has 
 followed us. I hope it is." 
 
 He continued his descent, calling as he did so 
 
 " Is that you, Mon, old fellow ? " 
 
 "Come down and see," replied a voice from below. 
 
 It was not the honest voice of his friend, however, that 
 reached his ear, but the stern, cold tones that chilled his 
 blood, he remembered only too well ; he had heard them 
 before. 
 
 Clinging to the branch that supported him, he looked 
 down. 
 
 Beneath the tree stood Hunston and his gigantic com- 
 panion Toro. 
 
 The deadliest enemies of his father and himself. 
 
 Their eyes were fixed upon him. 
 
 He could almost read their intentions in their looks. 
 
 And these seemed to be summed up in one awful word
 
 286 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON V? 
 
 Death. 
 
 Death without mercy, in that silent, secluded wood. 
 
 For a moment, as if fascinated, our hero remained 
 gazing at his foes beneath, and they at him. 
 
 At length, from the jfips of Hunston, oozed forth the im- 
 perative command 
 
 "Come down ! " 
 
 "No, thank you," coolly replied Jack, who, in spite of 
 his position, had all his wits about him. 
 
 "Come down, I say," Hunston repeated, in a louder 
 tone. 
 
 "I sha'n't," returned our hero, with something like a 
 smile of defiance glimmering in his eyes ; " I think I'm 
 better where I am." 
 
 " I order you to come down ! " 
 
 " What do you want with me? " asked Jack. 
 
 "I'll tell you when you reach the ground," Hunston 
 replied. 
 
 " I'm not coming to the ground ; I can't trust you," re- 
 plied our hero. "If you've any thing to tell me, tell me 
 here. " 
 
 Hunston bit his lip with rage. 
 
 "If you don't come down this instant, you whelp, I'll 
 fetch you down in double quick time." 
 
 "Will you? You'll not find it quite so easy as you 
 think to climb this tree." 
 
 His listeners, in spite of their aggravation, uttered a 
 hoarse laugh at this innocent idea, and Hunston asked, in 
 a sneering tone 
 
 ' ' Who's going to climb the tree, eh ? " 
 
 "Didn't you say, if I wouldn't come down, you'd fetch 
 me down in double quick time ? " Jack replied. 
 
 " I did, and so I will," growled his enemy. 
 
 "I don't see how you can do that without climbing," 
 returned our hero, in a quiet tone of assurance. 
 
 The ruffians below laughed again. 
 
 "You young idiot!" exclaimed Hunston. "There 
 are ways of bringing down a refractory boy without 
 climbing after him. " 
 
 As he spoke, he drew from his pocket a revolver. 
 
 Toro did the same. 
 
 "Do you see this?" cried Hunston, as he held up his 
 weapon.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 287 
 
 " And this ? " asked his companion, as he displayed his. 
 
 Poor Jack saw both too plainly, and felt that he had but 
 little chance. 
 
 "It's all over with me," he murmured to himself. 
 
 "These are the messengers we intend to send up the 
 tree after you," continued Hunston ; "they're capital 
 climbers." 
 
 Toro laughed loudly. 
 
 "Now, then, are you coming down?" Hunston in- 
 quired. 
 
 " No, I'm not," returned Jack, determinedly ; " if you 
 mean to shoot me, I'd just as soon be shot up here as on 
 the ground." 
 
 " It won't be good for you if you remain where you 
 are another minute," growled Hunston. "Stop your 
 chatter and come down." 
 
 But far from obeying, the young climber only shook 
 his head, and clung more firmly to the branch that sus- 
 tained him. 
 
 A muttered oath burst from Hunston's lips, and he con- 
 ferred for an instant with his companion. 
 
 The brief conference over, they cocked their revolvers, 
 and levelled them towards himself. 
 
 It was an awful moment. 
 
 Our hero felt his heart throbbing like a giant hammer 
 against his ribs. 
 
 "Pray God help me, and bless my dear father and 
 mother, and little Emily," was his simple prayer. 
 
 Then he quietly closed his eyes, and waited for his 
 death stroke. 
 
 Bang crash ! 
 
 Bang crash ! 
 
 The two revolvers had been discharged. 
 
 "Strange," thought young Jack, "I am not touched." 
 
 The bullets had buried themselves in the branch to 
 which he was clinging, instead of his body. 
 
 "Will you descend?" 
 
 "No!" 
 
 Again the weapons were levelled. 
 
 Again their report rang out through the wood. 
 
 Bang crash ! 
 
 Bang crash ! 
 
 Still he was unwounded
 
 288 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 The bullets had pierced the branch as before. 
 
 What did it mean ? 
 
 The men who were firing at him were good shots. 
 
 It was hardly likely they would miss their aim. 
 
 Once more the revolvers were discharged, but without 
 any harm to him. 
 
 Were they only trying to frighten him? 
 
 He almost began to think it must be so, when again 
 and again the weapons belched forth their contents. 
 
 Suddenly the mystery was explained. 
 
 At the last shots the branch, which had been repeatedly 
 pierced by bullets, creaked for a moment, and then, as- 
 sisted by the weight of the body attached to it, broke 
 short off. 
 
 Our hero had no time to save himself. 
 
 Down he came headlong, crashing through the branches, 
 and now lay prostrate on the ground at the very feet of 
 his foes. 
 
 The branches of the tree had broken Jack's fall, but he 
 felt giddy and shaken by the tumble he had had. 
 
 When he opened his eyes, the first objects he saw were 
 the forms of Hunston and the giant Toro bending over 
 him. 
 
 "You see I have brought you down, my sprightly 
 youth," grinned the former, mockingly. 
 
 "And now you've brought me down, what are 
 you going to do with me ? " asked the plucky boy, 
 boldly. 
 
 "We'll soon let you know what, you impudent 
 pup!" growled Toro; "I know what I will do with 
 you. " 
 
 Then he thrust his hand into his pocket and produced 
 a piece of cord. 
 
 ' ' Now, then," he cried to Jack, as he held it up before 
 him, " do you know what this is for?" 
 
 " No, I don't ; nor do I want to know," returned our 
 hero, doggedly. 
 
 "I'll tell you then," replied Toro, with a demoniac 
 grin ; "it's to tie your feet together." 
 
 Our hero sprang up from the ground. 
 
 "I won't be tied," he exclaimed, defiantly, making a 
 bolt at the same time. 
 
 "Won't you?" cried the Italian, mockingly, as he
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 389 
 
 swooped down upon him like a vulture, and held him 
 fast 
 
 " No, I won't," returned the prisoner, still struggling 
 vainly to get free. 
 
 "Oh, yes, you will," continued Toro, "and be hung 
 up by the heels." 
 
 ' ' Let me go ! " cried Jack, excitedly, as he struck out 
 with his clenched fists, and kicked with all his might 
 
 "We'll soon stop your kicking," snarled Hunston, 
 as, by a sweep of his foot, he knocked our hero off his 
 legs. 
 
 Toro pounced on him in a moment and wound the 
 cord tightly round and round his ankles, as an enormous 
 spider might have wound up a hapless fly in his web. 
 
 "Now, then, pinion his arms ; quick ! " cried Hunston, 
 gloatingly, as he watched the proceedings. Toro felt in 
 his pocket. 
 
 But he had no more cord. 
 
 " Take this," said his comrade, as he threw him Jack's 
 damask napkin, which, in his eager excitement, he tad 
 twisted into a wisp. 
 
 "The very thing," grinned Toro, as he caught it. 
 
 Resistance was useless. 
 
 What could one poor boy do against two powerful 
 men ? 
 
 Young Jack Harkaway was perfectly helpless in the 
 power of his remorseless assailants. 
 
 " Up with him," shouted Hunston ; "I long to see the 
 young cub hanging. " 
 
 " Ha, ha ! with his head downwards," added Toro, with 
 a ferocious chuckle. 
 
 As he spoke, the brigand took up his helpless victim 
 with one hand, as though he had been a bundle of wood 
 or wool, and carried him to a tree, from which a branch 
 projected about six feet from the ground. 
 
 " I shall want something to tie him up with," said Toro, 
 as he stood carelessly swinging his human bundle to and 
 fro. 
 
 "Any thing will do, "returned Hunston, hastily; "here, 
 use my silk handkerchief." 
 
 As he spoke, he dragged his silk handkerchief from his 
 pocket, and thrust it into Toro's hand. 
 
 " That vviil do. Now then, amico inio, perhaps you'l)
 
 290 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 hold our sprightly young friend whilst I tie him up by the 
 heels. " 
 
 " I will," replied Hunston, readily, as he made a step 
 towards the helpless prisoner. 
 
 But ere he could reach him, a very unexpected incident 
 took place. 
 
 A violent agitation was perceptible amongst the 
 branches above, and a heavy body came plunging down 
 upon Hunston's head. 
 
 Hunston found his hat suddenly knocked over his eyes, 
 and himself hurled to the ground. 
 
 The heavy body was no other than Nero the monkey. 
 
 The sagacity of the animal on his return at once rec- 
 ognised Hunston and Toro as dangerous customers. 
 
 Instinctively he seemed to divine that they meditated 
 evil to Jack, and that under the circumstances strong 
 measures ought to be adopted. 
 
 Accordingly, he commenced, as we have described, by 
 dropping upon Hunston, and, having floored his foe, he 
 went to work with his teeth and nails in true monkey 
 fashion. 
 
 Hunston's hair was tugged out by handfuls. 
 
 His nose was pulled till he hardly knew whether he 
 had any nose at all. 
 
 His face was riddled with scratches, like the bars of a 
 gridiron. 
 
 In vain he struck out wildly, and strove to escape from 
 his assailant. 
 
 The monkey was immensely strong. 
 
 Each time he made a blow, Nero retaliated by a bite 
 or a scratch. 
 
 When he strove to escape, the monkey pulled him back 
 by the leg, and rolled over and over with him, each time 
 doing Hunston some injury. 
 
 Hunston, bruised and breathless, and unable either to 
 conquer or fly, became desperate. 
 
 "Help, help, Toro! " he gasped, wildly; "this infer- 
 nal brute's knocking the life out of me." 
 
 "I'll be down upon him," answered the brigand, as he 
 drew his knife. 
 
 As he approached the spot, however, where the struggle 
 was continuing, a new idea suggested itself. 
 
 Nero's tail was towards him.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 291 
 
 The giant brigand, seeing Hunston getting the worst 
 of the fight, sprang forward and seized the monkey with 
 both hands by his tail. 
 
 Nero uttered a tremendous squeal at finding himself 
 thus assaulted. 
 
 But before he could take any steps for his deliverance, 
 he was being whirled round and round in the air with 
 tremendous rapidity by the strong arms of the giant 
 
 Poor Nero was quite helpless. 
 
 And his captor having swung him in this manner until 
 (monkey though he was) his brains were completely 
 turned, he dashed his head with tremendous force against 
 the trunk of the tree. 
 
 This was a settler for poor, helpless Nero. 
 
 The last blow was a cruel one, and the poor, faithful 
 monkey lay on the ground lifeless, motionless. 
 
 It was with a sickening sensation our young hero 
 watched these dreadful proceedings. 
 
 The only friend who could have helped him was now 
 past helping even himself. 
 
 His cruel foes were upon him in a moment. 
 
 Hunston smarting from his wounds and more deadly 
 and implacable than ever. 
 
 "Now then, "he hissed between his teeth, savagely, 
 "string the boy up." 
 
 As he spoke, he stooped down and dragged his fettered 
 victim roughly up by his heels. 
 
 He could only protest against the brutal treatment he 
 was receiving, whilst Toro was performing his hangman's 
 office. 
 
 ' You'll be punished for this, both of you," cried Jack. 
 'Psha ! " growled Hunston. 
 ' You are sure to be found out." 
 4 Ha, ha ! Who's to find us ? " 
 
 'My father will," returned our hero, with strong con- 
 fidence. 
 
 " Your father be ! " burst out the malignant Hun- 
 ston ; " he's nothing but a lying, boasting braggart." 
 
 "My father's a gentleman, and never told a lie in his 
 life," boldly retorted young Jack ; "that's more than you 
 can say." 
 
 "Chatter away, you young whelp'" Hunston hissed 
 between his teeth; "your magpie tongue will soon bf
 
 292 JA CK HARKA WA Y AND HIS SON 'S 
 
 quiet enough, and then your bold father shall know 
 where you are, and it shall go hard with us if we do not 
 serve him in the same way ; how do you like our plan, 
 you young beast? " 
 
 "Wait till the blood begins to run into his head, and 
 then he can inform us. Ho ! ho ! " shouted Toro. 
 
 "Wretches!" murmured the poor boy, at these hor- 
 rible words. "My father will avenge me." 
 
 "Ha, ha, ha!" shouted Hunston, mockingly. "Let 
 him do his worst ; I defy him. " 
 
 ' ' Father, father, where are you ? Am I to perish like 
 this ? Oh, do come, " and the brave boy strained his eyes 
 anxiously around, as if half expecting to see his parent 
 hurrying to the spot. 
 
 But, alas ! he came not. 
 
 He was far away at that moment, entirely ignorant of 
 the deadly peril that threatened his darling son. 
 
 " Ah ! you may look, but no help will reach you here," 
 said the villain Hunston. 
 
 "Poor dad will never know my fate," murmured Jack, 
 mournfully ; "I hope he won't." 
 
 " Oh, yes, he will," hissed Hunston between his teeth, 
 ' he shall." 
 
 " I pray not ; it would break his heart." 
 
 "Aye! break his heart, that's what I desire," roared 
 Hunston. 
 
 "I'll take care he shall know your fate," he continued ; 
 "I'll take care he shall come here, here to this very spot, 
 here to find you, his pretty sailor boy, his darling pet, 
 dangling by the heels from this branch dead, and to learn 
 that I, Hunston, was his executioner. Ha, ha ! this will 
 be revenge indeed. Jack Harkaway's son and heir hung 
 like a cur. Ha, ha, ha ! " 
 
 And a fiendish laugh burst from the wretch's throat. 
 
 " Now, my boy, try how it feels," grinned Toro. 
 "You can let him go." 
 
 Hunston threw young Jack from him with brutal vio- 
 lence, and the poor boy was swinging to and fro, sus- 
 pended from the branch by his heels with his head 
 downwards, there to die a horrible death, whilst his 
 murderers stood by, eager to gloat over his expiring 
 agonies. 
 
 Young Jack, as our readers well know, was n0 coward.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 293 
 
 He was his father Jack Harkaway over again, 
 
 staunch to the backbone. 
 
 But his present awful position might have appalled the 
 stoutest heart 
 
 And the poor boy, if the truth must be told, felt inclined 
 to give in and plead for mercy. 
 
 " But what would be the use ? No," he thought, "I 
 won't ask." 
 
 Even then his spirit triumphed. 
 
 " If I must die, I must," he murmured to himself, and 
 prepared himself to meet his coming fate. 
 
 For a short time he strove to bear up against the sen- 
 sations that began to steal over him. 
 
 But as the blood rushed from his body into his head, 
 the horrible sense of pressure on the overcharged brain 
 became almost too great for endurance. 
 
 It was horrible, as the pressure increased, to hear the 
 sound as of raging waters thundering in his ears. 
 
 Then his breathing became oppressed. 
 
 He writhed with agony. 
 
 " He feels it now," remarked Toro, in a tone of intense 
 interest. 
 
 "Yes, yes," returned Hunston, whose eyes were fixed 
 upon his victim's face. " Oh, how I wish I had his father 
 and Harvey bound the same way ; then would my re- 
 venge be complete." 
 
 Poor young Jack ! His eyes, widely open, seemed to 
 be starting from their sockets. 
 
 He gasped terribly for breath. 
 
 His face was purple. 
 
 The veins in his neck and forehead swollen almost to 
 bursting. 
 
 The blood flowed from his nose and ears. 
 
 A stifled cry of agony burst from the tortured lips of 
 young Jack Harkaway. 
 
 Soon all would be over. 
 
 Stay! 
 
 Hark! 
 
 Was it fancy ? 
 
 Or did a shout at a short distance off answer the poor 
 boy's cry ? 
 
 Toro and Hunston seemed to think so. 
 
 For they started and looked suspiciously at one another.
 
 294 JACK HARfCA WA Y AND HIS SON'S 
 
 Again the young sufferer shrieked wildly. 
 
 A quick and loud shout came sounding in reply through 
 the wood. 
 
 "Hullo!" 
 
 This time there could be no doubt there was help at 
 hand. 
 
 "Dat young Massa Jack's voice!" was shouted, in 
 familiar tones. 
 
 And the next moment, crashing through the under- 
 growth, his eyes glaring wildly with terrible excitement, 
 the dark features of Monday came in sight. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 
 THE BEGINNING OF THE END. 
 
 HE was dripping with wet, and his clothes were stained 
 with blood. 
 
 But it was dear old Monday still, and not his ghost. 
 
 Monday alive, and ready to do battle against any odds 
 in defence of the boy he loved. 
 
 He saw at a glance the two murderers and then the 
 deadly peril of his young master, and he cried, as he ad- 
 vanced, in a voice hoarse with horror and indignation 
 
 "You big villains ! you dam big cruel 'fernal villains ! * 
 
 But he did not attack them. 
 
 He rushed straight up to him who most needed his as- 
 sistance. 
 
 " Massa Jack ! dear Massa Jack ! " he wailed, piteously, 
 with the tears in his eyes ; " are you alive ? " 
 
 "Ye-es," murmured the poor boy; "cut me down 
 quickly." 
 
 " Dis minit," replied the delighted negro, as he dragged 
 his knife from his pocket ; " I save you, dear boy." 
 
 The blade flashed in the air. 
 
 Another instant and our hero would have been released 
 from his awful position, but ere this could be accomplished, 
 the report of a revolver was heard. 
 
 Then a cry of mingled pain and despair. 
 
 And the brave negro fell backwards on the ground, 
 pierced by a bullet from Hunston's weapon.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 2 95 
 
 "The idea of that nigger having the d d impudence 
 
 to be alive after the pummelling and the cold bath we gave 
 him," remarked Hunston, coolly, as he restored his smok- 
 ing revolver to its place in his belt. 
 
 " Nothing but lead will quiet these black beggars." 
 
 " He's quiet enough now," said Toro, giving the mo- 
 tionless body of the prostrate negro a contemptuous kick 
 as he spoke. 
 
 "' And so is Master Jack Harkaway, " continued his com- 
 rade, as he approached the branch from which our hapless 
 hero was suspended and contemplated his murderous 
 work with satisfaction. 
 
 " Yes," assented Toro ; " there's no doubt about that. 
 His account's settled for this world. Our next victim shall 
 be Jack Harkaway, his hated father." 
 
 Poor young Jack hung there perfectly still and motion- 
 less. 
 
 Not a limb stirred. Not a feature quivered. 
 
 The purple hue had died out from his face, and he had 
 become pale as death itself. 
 
 "I'm quite satisfied," exclaimed Hunston, in a cold- 
 blooded, deliberate tone, as he turned to depart. 
 
 " Shall I put a bullet in his heart before leaving? " in- 
 quired the brigand. "That would make certain that the 
 boy will trouble us no more. " 
 
 "No, that would spoil my revenge; his father must 
 know he perished slowly. I will let Harkaway know the 
 exact spot where he will find his dead son." 
 
 With these words the accomplices plunged into the 
 thicket and disappeared. 
 
 Hardly were they out of sight, when the supposed life- 
 less body of our hero began to stir convulsively. 
 
 Suddenly he opened his eyes and glared wildly around 
 him. 
 
 Young Jack, in spite of the vindictive malice of his 
 enemies, was not dead yet. 
 
 Providence had watched over him. 
 
 The blood he had lost, instead of hastening his end, 
 had relieved the pressure from his brain and saved his 
 life. 
 
 But he was in a terribly critical position. 
 
 And though conscious of his danger, he was too weak 
 to rescue himself.
 
 296 JA CK HARK A WA Y AND HIS SCN >S 
 
 " Monday, help me," he murmured, in scarcely audible 
 accents ; ' ' Mon " 
 
 His voice ceased abruptly. 
 
 He had no power to finish the word. 
 
 Poor Monday. 
 
 He, alas ! was unconscious. 
 
 What was to be done ? 
 
 The helpless boy cast up his eyes despairingly, as if im- 
 ploring Heaven to help him. 
 
 His eyes fastened on the branch over his head. 
 
 If he could only raise himself so as to grasp that, he 
 might still be preserved, he thought. 
 
 He had no strength. 
 
 Suddenly, as if by a gleam of inspiration, a thought 
 flashed across him. 
 
 The coil of string with the hook. 
 
 Might not that assist him ? 
 
 Undoubtedly, if he only had the power to use it 
 
 But, so far from that, he could not even get at it 
 
 But the desire for life was strong within him. 
 
 As he pressed his arm against his side, he could feel the 
 hook resting in his jacket pocket. 
 
 This inspired him, and he resolved to make an effort to 
 draw it forth. 
 
 Cramped and pinioned as he was, he endeavoured, by 
 means of his left arm and hand, to coax that part of the 
 jacket where the pocket was placed more over his breast 
 
 In a few moments, he was able to grasp the lappel of 
 the coat with his right hand. 
 
 An instant more, and he had possessed himself of his 
 coil of string and hook. 
 
 A thrill of joy passed through him as he grasped it, 
 
 But there was not much cause for exultation at present 
 
 He had yet to fix the hook in the branch over his hea^. 
 
 "I can never never do it," he wailed, piteously. 
 
 But the thought of his desperate situation quickly 
 aroused him. 
 
 "I must try," he murmured; "it is my only chance 
 for life. Please, God, help me ! " 
 
 Having uttered this simple prayer, he began to unwind 
 the string to which the hook was attached. 
 
 Then, with a sudden jerk, he tried to swing the string 
 over the branch from which he was suspended.
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 297 
 
 It fell short, and he had to commence the operation 
 over again. 
 
 Again he made the attempt 
 
 Again a failure. 
 
 A cry of disappointment burst from his lips. 
 
 He was growing dreadfully exhausted and faint 
 
 His lips and throat were parched with thirst, and his 
 old sensations were beginning to return. 
 
 The pressure on the brain, the strange sounds in his ears, 
 and a strange bewilderment in his thoughts. 
 
 " I shall die, I shall die," he groaned, despairingly; "I 
 have no hope." 
 
 " Have hope, Jack," a soft voice seemed to whisper in 
 his ear ; "courage, try again." 
 
 "I will," cried our hero, stimulated by the voice he 
 fancied he had heard, " I will try once more ; but if I 
 fail this time, it will be the last I have no more 
 strength. " 
 
 By an intense effort of determination, he once more set 
 the string in motion. 
 
 "One, two, three," he cried, as, with one last remain- 
 ing effort, he swung it up with all his strength. 
 
 The attempt was successful. 
 
 God had helped him. 
 
 With a bold curve, the cord flew clean over the branch, 
 and twisted round it, the hook fastening itself in a pro- 
 jecting knot. 
 
 When our hero drew in the cord, and pulled against it, 
 it was quite firm and tight. 
 
 The heart of the poor boy bounded with renewed hope 
 at the success of his exertions. 
 
 " If I can only pull myself up," he. thought 
 
 And without waiting to indulge in further surmise, he 
 began at once to make the attempt. 
 
 This he found the hardest work of all 
 
 He dared not make any violent effort, for fear of 
 breaking the cord, which was thin. 
 
 He was obliged to twist it round each hand in turn, to 
 raise himself slowly, cautiously, inch by inch. 
 
 The cord cut into his flesh almost like a knife. 
 
 It was a struggle for life, and that nerved our brave young 
 hero for endurance 
 
 Gradually his body assumes a horizontal position.
 
 298 JA CK HARK A IVA Y AND ffIS SON 'S 
 
 He is approaching the branch slowly but surely. 
 
 One more effort, and he will be able to clutch it 
 
 Again he breathed a short prayer, and once more he 
 thought he heard a small voice say 
 
 "Courage, courage, Jack. Keep on." 
 
 Again the cord is wound round his swollen hands, 
 then, by one more effort, he rolls himself over full length 
 upon the branch where he lies panting but rejoicing. 
 
 The monster death is foiled of his prey. 
 
 For some time our hero lay with his eyes closed, but 
 fervently breathing a prayer of thanks for his escape from 
 the villain Hunston and the brigand Toro. 
 
 Whilst Jack is recovering himself, we will turn our 
 attention to another of our characters, poor Monday, who 
 was now stretched Upon the ground, wounded and insen- 
 sible. 
 
 Our readers will naturally be anxious to know how, 
 after being at the bottom of the river, the faithful negro 
 could ever have lived to be shot. 
 
 The mystery is, nevertheless, simple enough when 
 explained. 
 
 When Monday was, by the iron hand of the giant 
 Toro, knocked backwards into the creek, he was not 
 drowned. 
 
 The water, which would have speedily destroyed any 
 ordinary individual, had a contrary effect upon our sable 
 friend. 
 
 It only revived him and brought him to his senses. 
 
 From his infancy he had been accustomed to live almost 
 as much in the water as out of it. 
 
 When, therefore, he found the waters of the creek close 
 over him, he was not alarmed, as most people who could 
 not swim (and many who could) would have been. 
 
 On the contrary, he congratulated himself on his position, 
 his reasoning being somewhat as follows 
 
 "In de fust place, being at the bottom ob de creek, him 
 out ob the reach ob Massa Hunston and Toro ; dat one 
 good ting. 
 
 "In de next place, if I don't come up again, dey tink 
 me dead ; dat anoder good ting. Let dem tink so. 
 
 "Den. wh^n 'ley trace. I f-t out ^r> J follow the darned
 
 ADVENTURES ROUND THE WORLD. 299 
 
 rattlesnakes look arter Massa Jack. Dat de best ting ob 
 all." 
 
 These arguments passed through the negro's brain 
 in the twinkling of an eye, and determined him to keep 
 where he was. 
 
 Although his arms were fettered, his legs were free. 
 
 With these he had sufficient power over the elastic 
 element to keep himself beneath the surface, and at the 
 ame time to remove to a safer distance, whilst his 
 experience as a diver enabled him to hold his breath 
 until his enemies had departed. 
 
 Hardly had they turned their backs, ere a woolly head 
 and a black face rose slowly out of the river, looked after 
 them, took a deep gulp of air into his mouth, and slowly 
 disappeared again beneath the surface. 
 
 " De boy, de dear boy 1 " thought Monday, as the water 
 closed over him. 
 
 The idea of his young master's danger gave him the 
 strength of a giant. 
 
 With one sudden and mighty effort of his strong arms, 
 he burst asunder the elastic ring that confined his arms. 
 
 Then, swift as an arrow from a bow, still, however, 
 keeping beneath the surface, he darted towards the bank. 
 
 His grazed shoulder bled profusely, for Toro's shot had 
 taken effect, and his jacket was deluged with blood. 
 
 Anyone looking at him as he lay there would have 
 certainly pronounced him dead. 
 
 But in a few moments more he was on his feet, and, 
 though feeling rather faint and giddy from his exertions, 
 and the continued bleeding of his wound, following on the 
 track of Hunston and Toro. 
 
 How he arrived at a most momentous crisis, what he 
 said and did, and the fate he experienced, is already known 
 to the reader. 
 
 Now he lay prostrate on the ground, the pulses of his 
 faithful heart beating slowly, his strong limbs, feeble 
 as those of an infant, bleeding, dying perhaps. 
 
 OF VOLUME L
 
 Alger Series for Boys 
 
 The public and popular verdict 
 for many years has approved of 
 the Alger series of books as among 
 the most wholesome of all stories 
 for boys. To meet the continued 
 demand for these books in the 
 most attractive style of the bind- 
 er's art, we have made this special 
 edition in ornamental designs in 
 three colors, stamped on side and 
 back. Clear, large type is used on 
 superior super-finish paper. The 
 elaborate designs are stamped up- 
 on binder's English linen cloth, with side and back titles 
 in large letterings. Each book in printed wrapper. 
 
 I 
 
 Adrift in New York 
 Andy Gordon 
 Andy Grant's Pluck 
 
 Bob Burton 
 
 5 Bound to Rise 
 
 6 Brave and Bold 
 
 7 Cash Boy, The 
 
 8 Chester Rand 
 
 9 Cousin's Conspiracy, A 
 
 10 Do and Dare 
 
 1 1 Driven From Home 
 
 12 Erie Train Boy 
 
 13 Facing the World 
 
 14 Five Hundred Dollars 
 
 15 Frank's Campaign 
 
 16 Grit; The Young BoatmaL 
 
 17 Herbert Carter's Legacy 
 
 18 Hector's Inheritance 
 
 19 Helping Himself 
 
 20 In a New World 
 
 21 Jack's Ward 
 
 22 Jed, the Poor House Boy 
 - Joe's Luck 
 
 Making His Way 
 Mark Mason's Victory 
 
 39 
 
 Only 
 
 R 
 
 Only an Irish Boy 
 1. the Peddler 
 the Fiddler 
 
 Ralph Raymond's Heir 
 
 Risen from the Ranks 
 
 Sam's Chance 
 
 Shifting for Himself 
 
 Sink or Swim 
 
 Slow and Sure 
 . Store Boy, The 
 38 Strive and Succeed 
 
 Strong and Steady 
 
 40 Struggling Upward 
 
 41 Tin Box, The 
 
 Tom, the Boot-Black 
 
 Tony, the Tramp 
 and Trust 
 
 Julius, tne Street Boy 
 Luke Walton 
 
 42 
 43 
 
 44 Try" 
 
 45 Wait and Hope 
 
 46 W. Sherwood's Probation 
 
 47 Young Acrobat 
 
 48 Young Adventurer, The 
 
 49 Young Outlaw 
 
 50 Young Salesman 
 
 For Sale by all Book and Newsdealers, or will be sent to any address 
 
 in the U. S.. Canada or Mexico, postpaid, on receipt of price 
 
 60c each, in currency, money order or stamps. 
 
 M. A. Donohue & Co. "
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, LOS ANGELES 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below 
 
 25m-10,'(2491> 
 
 THE LTOKSRT 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 PZ7 
 
 H37jh Hemyng - 
 
 a nd his son's adven- 
 fc~****-*^tiadr tho world 
 
 L 009 536 734 8 
 
 PZ7 
 H37jh 
 
 '